1129 
 
 H8S9 
 
 v.l 
 
 *"4. *i 
 
 m 
 
 
 A 
 
 j 
 
 A = 
 
 
 A = 
 
 =^l 
 
 = 
 
 — ,•» 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 m 
 
 7 
 
 m^ 
 
 -•*< V 
 
 
 rv. 
 
 rC^* 
 
 tte' 
 
 -^v^^^ 
 
 '^■^' 
 
 r^^i^-t 
 
 'x^ 
 
 L>^
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 /^. 
 
 A.
 
 U'V 
 
 rERENCRENBI z4bda )
 
 ■^^, 

 
 li 
 
 MAGYAR ANGOL 
 
 TORTENETI MJZOK 
 
 angol, inagyar s franczia 
 
 peldak Altai felvilagositott nyelvtnni jegyzetek- s tortenelmi 
 
 magyarazatokk 1, 
 
 A nagyobbkoru ifjusag hasznalatara 
 
 szerke zte 
 
 SZAVARY ANTAL 
 
 A , .Magyar, fraiiczia, angol, olasz eleini szolamok s tarsalgasi 
 
 besz^lgetesek," valamint a ,, Magyar franczia tortenelmi 
 
 beszelyek" sat. szerzoje. 
 
 KET RESZBEN. 
 
 . '■^'\j~\../^y^-\^\^' 
 
 PEST. 
 
 •S z © r* z o s a j a t Ic 1 a cl a s a 
 
 1863.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES 
 
 in Hungarian and English, 
 
 Y/ith explanatory g-rammatical notes, and English, Hungarian 
 and French examples, and with historical illustrations, 
 
 For 
 
 young people of a riper age 
 
 by 
 
 4. SI.4¥aa¥. 
 
 Author of the ,, Hungarian , French, I^lif^'sh and [talian 
 
 Elementary Phrases and familiar dialogues". ..Xniivelles 
 
 Historiques en hongrois et en fran'^ais'' etc. 
 
 In two 
 
 
 PEST. 
 
 F* I* luted for tlie Axit
 
 Breve iter per exempla 
 Longum per praecepta. 
 
 Quintil. 
 
 V-'Xy^, y-\.^ 
 
 Nyomatott az Elso magyar egyesuleti konyvnyomdaban 
 (Faiida es tarsainal) Pest, ISGJ.
 
 111? 
 
 1665919
 
 ELOSZO. 
 
 Mentol jobban fejlodik a nemzetek kozti szcllemi 
 miivclodes, ipar s kereskeclelmi iizlet,   — es konnyitte- 
 tik a honok kozti kozlekedes : annal inkabb erczziik 
 a nyelv-ismeretek horderejet. Az egymastol tavol fekvo 
 orszagok — a sebes mozdoiiyok s tavirati sodronyok 
 altal — mintegy szomszedokka valnak, A nemzetek 
 versenyezve utanozzak egymast minden nagy vallalat- 
 s vij felfedezesekben ; de bogy czeket sajat honukban 
 letrehozhassak, a kolcsonos nyelv-ismeret nelkiilezhet- 
 leniil sziiksegesse valik. — A tavirat idegen nyelven 
 erkezik kiilfoldrol. A hirlap-szorkeszto kiilfoldi bipok 
 s iratok iitan kozli a kiilhireket. A tudomanyokban 
 buvarkodo , idegen kntforrasokbol meriti diis ismere- 
 teit. A kereskedclmi osszckottetes kiilfokldel, basonlo- 
 lag idegen nyelv altal eszkozoltctik : tovabba utazzek 
 barki onkepezes , tapasztalatszerzes , iizlet vagy kej- 
 kirandnlas kedvecrt, a bonokban uralkodo nyelvek
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The more intellectual culture , industry and com- 
 merce are developed among nations, and the more the 
 communications between countries are facilitated, the 
 more do we feel the importance of the knowledge of 
 languages. Countries, however distant from each other, 
 are, by means of railways and electric telegraphs, 
 become, as it were, near neighbours. The nations vie 
 with each other in all great enterprises and new disco- 
 veries ; but in order to introduce these into their own 
 countries, a mutual knowledge of languages is indispen- 
 sible. — A telegram in a foreign language arrives 
 from another country. The editor of a newspaper com- 
 municates from foreign gazettes and letters the news 
 of the world. The scientific scholar derives from foreign 
 sources an ample store of information. Commercial con- 
 nexions w^ith foreign countries are likewise effected by 
 means of a knowledge of foreign languages. And besi- 
 
 1
 
 IV 
 
 ismerete nelkiil   — sikct-nemdhoz liasonlitva — nem 
 erlieti el helyesen czeljat. 
 
 A magyar s angol — mint keleti s nyugati nyel- 
 vck — termeszetiikre nezve egymastol lenyegesen el- 
 iituek, raindazaltal az europai nyelvek kozott azon 
 ritka tulajdonnal birnak, miszerint nemet nem kiilon- 
 boztctnek , kiveve az angol szemelyes nevmas egyes 
 harmadik szemelyet : he, site, if] s a birtokosnt'vniast: 
 his, her, its ; ez utobbiak mint egyes, mint tobbes bir- 
 tokra Yonatkoznak. Kem kiilonben egynemely rokon- 
 ortelmii s hangzatu szavakat is lehetne e ket nyelvben 
 felhozni, mint : etve (ju) juh ; carpet (karpit) kiirpit ; 
 lock (lak) lakat, zar ; coach (kocs) kocsi ; mely szava- 
 kat valosziniibb , bogy a magyar vette az angolbol, 
 mint viszont, 
 
 E munka fobb iranya nyelveszeti , mely altal a 
 ket nyelvet, foleg az angolt tanulmanyozo, gyors hala- 
 dasara vezettetik. A magyarajku, nyelvere nezve bar 
 hangboseggel birjon , mindamellett egynemely angol 
 hangzat tokelyes kiejteset — hason hangjele liianya- 
 ban — egyediil liallas iitan telieti sajatjava; ilyen 
 p. a magyar a — 6 kozti vegyes hangzat e szavakban : 
 colour, szin; church, egyhaz ; hlunt , tompa; run, 
 futni ; cut, metszeni . . . Ugy szinte a th sziszego ki-
 
 des, travel where you will, whether it be in order to 
 acquire polished manners, or experience of the world, 
 or for the sake of business or of pleasure, you cannot 
 properly attain your object, unless you conversant 
 with the language of the country, but must wander 
 from town to town like one on deaf dumb. 
 
 Hungarian and Englisch, one of which is an orien- 
 tal and the other a western language are essentially 
 different from each other in their formation; neverthe- 
 less, they possess a peculiarity rare among European 
 languages, namely that nouns have no gender, thougli 
 some english personal and possessive pronouns have. 
 For instance, he, she, it^ in the singular number, and 
 his, her, its, in both numbers. Some Avords , which 
 have the same sound , are also sjnionymous in both 
 languages, as : ewe,juh,- lock, lakat; carpet, kdrpit; 
 coach, kocsi ; which words it is more probable were 
 borrovred by the Hungarians from the English than the 
 contrary. 
 
 The chief object of this work is philological, 
 whereby the acquisition of these two languages, espec- 
 ially of the english is greatly facilitated. Altliough 
 the hungarian language is rich in sounds , still for 
 want of proper letters , there are some sounds in tlie 
 english language which cannot be accurately expres- 
 sed; for instance the vov>-el sound betvreen a — o in the 
 words : colour, church, blunt, run, cut... Likewise 
 the lisping sound of th is to be found only in the
 
 VI 
 
 ejtese, csak az uj gorogbon fordul elo oly modon, liogy 
 a lagy th a d (dhzeltaj — a kemony th^ ■& (thzita) 
 kiejtesinek felelnek meg. 
 
 A konyv elsu resze — jobbadan tortenelmi ada- 
 tokbol aDo — magyar angol szoveget tartalmaz, mely 
 reszint Watts es Brispot angol beszelyei-, reszint 
 Goldsmith Angollion tortenclmebol vonatott ki. A ma- 
 sodik resze — az angol szovegre vonatkozo, angol, 
 magyar s franczia peldakkal felvilagositott nyelvtani 
 jegyzeteket es tortenelmi magyarazatokat foglal nia- 
 gaban.
 
 vrr 
 
 modern greek language ; the soft th eorresponding 
 with d (dhzelta) and the aspirated th with O (thzita\ 
 
 The first part of this work , consisting chiefly in 
 historical sketches, contains the hungarian and english 
 text, which is taken partly from Watts's and Brispot's 
 english tales, and parly from Goldsmith's History of 
 England. The second part contains grammatical notes 
 illustrated by english, hungarian and french examples, 
 with references to the english text, as also historical 
 illustrations.
 
 MAGYAK ANGOL 
 
 I 
 
 TORTP^NKTI R AJZOK. 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES 
 
 IN HUNGARIAN AND ENGLISCH. 
 
   . '■;■
 
 Elso resz. 
 I. 
 
 A spanyol ozvegjmo s gyermekei. 
 
 „Boldogok az irgalmasok, mert 
 ok irgalmassagot nyeniek." 
 
 Orzsike s Janos egy — Sevilla Paula nevezetii — 
 szegeny spanyol ozvegyno gyermekei vaLanak, kik cgy 
 kisszcrii kunyhoban laktak azon elszigetelt volgyek 
 egyiken, melyek Spanyolhon hegyes videkein talal- 
 tatnak. 
 
 A maganyos laklielyiikre arnyatveto gesztenye- 
 fak termenye, kertjok csekely teren termesztett foze- 
 lek es tapgyokerek, valamint ket vagy harom kecske- 
 bol fejt tej, tevek Paula s az apatlan gyermekek egesz 
 taplalekat : de az elegiiltseg , mely a legmostohabb 
 sorsot is enyhiti, nyujta aldasait kunyliojokra, es az 
 ozvegyno s gyermekei soha nem szegek meg kenyero- 
 
 A nyelvtani jegyzetek s tortenelmi magyarazatok a ma- 
 sodik reszbeii kovetkeznek.
 
 Part the first. 
 I- 
 
 ^ The Spanish widow and her children. 
 
 ,, Blessed are the merciful, for tliey 
 shall obtain mercy." 
 
 Isabel'; and Juan') were the children of a poor 
 Spanish widow named Paula Sevilla, who'-) lived in a 
 small cabin in one of those secluded valleys which'-) 
 are to be found in the mountainous districts of Spain. 
 
 The produce of the chestnut trees that shaded 
 their lonely dwelling, the vegetables and esculent roots 
 that were cultivated in their small plot of garden 
 ground, with the milk of two or thrre goats - ), formed 
 the wliole subsistence of Paula and her fatherless chil- 
 dren'): but contentment, which softens the hardest lot, 
 shed its blessings over their cottage, and the widow 
 
 The grammatical notes and historical illustrations will 
 follow in the second part.
 
 12 
 
 ket anelkiil, hogy clobb kezeiket fol ne emeltck volna, 
 bensoleg halat adva ,annak,' kiiiek josaga teremtme- 
 nyeit, — az ember fiaitol kezdve egesz a legcsekelyebb 
 s porban fetrengo rovarokig lefele, — elLafja tap- 
 szerevel. 
 
 Sevilla Peter, Paula ferje, szereny bekes juliasz- 
 es pasztori eletet A^ezete, mig Bonaparte Napoleon nem 
 teve Spanyolhont csatater szinlielyeve, mi altal sok no 
 ("zvegysegre juta , s sok anya gyermeketol foszta- 
 tek meg. 
 
 Mig nyaja a hegy tavoli oklalan legelt, Peter a 
 liazaja vedelmere folkelt hadsereghezi csatlakozasra 
 szolittatek ; meg azon buskomoly elegtctel sem enged- 
 tetek meg neki, hogy neje- s gyermekeitol buesiit vc- 
 liessen, iianem rogton indiilnia kellc a tavol cso ta- 
 borba. 
 
 A falka begve tert haza azon estvo juliasz nelkiil 
 a csereny-akolba, es Paula nem Hta tobbe viszont fer- 
 jet ; ki — sziilo hegyvideke rejtekes utjait vedve, — 
 a tulnyomo csapat altal legyozvc, elesek. 
 
 Orzsikc s Janos sirankozanak anyjokkal cgyiitt, 
 vagy is torekvenok ezt azon remenynyel vigasztalni, 
 miszerint lelietseges leend meg atyjok visszateresc; de 
 Paula talalkozek — s beszele azokkal, kik szemtanui 
 vakinak ferje halalanak, s erze hogy o valoban oz- 
 vegysegre juta, s gyermekei apa nelkiil maradanak. 
 De sorsa kozos vala ; minden tanyaban talaltattak oz- 
 vegynok, kik — a csataban elesett — szeretett kites-
 
 13 
 
 and licr cliildi'en never broke bread without having 
 first lifted up their hands, in silent gratitude, to Hiiu 
 whose bounty provideth food for his creatures, from 
 the children of men'), down to the humblest insect 
 that crawleth in the dust. 
 
 Pedro Sevilla, the husband of Paula, had followed 
 the humble and peaceable life of a shepherd and herds- 
 man, till Napoleon Bonaparte •') caused Spain to be- 
 co7ne the seat of warfare, — making many a wife a 
 widow, and many a mother childless. 
 
 While feeding his flocks on a distant part of the 
 mountain, Pedro was summoned to join the troop 
 which had been raised in the defence of his country ; 
 nor was he allowed the melancholy satisfaction of bid- 
 ding farewell to his wife and children, but was in- 
 stantly marched away to the distant camp. 
 
 The flock returned bleating to the fold that night 
 without their shepherd, and Paula beheld her husband 
 no more ; he fell, defending one of the secret passes of 
 his native mountains, overpowered by numbers. 
 
 Isabel and Juan wept'') with their mother; or 
 strove to comfort her with hopes that it might yet 
 be possible that their father would return; but 
 Paula had seen and talked with those who had 
 looked or the dead face of her husband , and she 
 felt that she was indeed a widow, and her children 
 fatherless. But hers was a common case; every hamlet 
 contained widows that mourned for the beloved part-
 
 14 
 
 tarsaikat gyaszoltik, s Paula szcrenyen alavete magat 
 a gyotrclmet fekezo erunek, s mondvan : „ez az Ur 
 akarata.'' 
 
 - ( )i'zsike es Janos, joszivu s engedelmes gyerme- 
 kek valanak anyjok irant, s oly gyenged ragaszkodas- 
 sal viseltetenek cgymas irjinyaban, miszerint a leg- 
 fVibb boldogsaguk abbaii latszek helyezve leniii, ha 
 eg^niiiis kozeleben leven sziveskcdeseket tehettek, mik 
 altal kulcsunos gyengedsegoket tanusithatak. 
 
 Egyiitt orzck kis nyajukat ; mind azt, mit az ellen- 
 seg zsakmanylata iitan nekik hagya. Nem volt oly 
 szikla, melyre Janos fol ne maszott volna, ha Orzsike 
 csak egy figyelmcs pillanatot is vete a hegyi vu-agokra, 
 inclyek a szikla omian csiingtek. Fiirtos mogyorot s 
 hegyi szamoczat szede novere kis kakafonat kosarat 
 niegtoltcndo. Ha a kecskek olbarangoltak, Janos sie- 
 tett azoknak osszeterelcsere, mi kozben (Jrzsike agye- 
 pen marada, vagy a mohos sziklara iile, — mellette 
 egy kis patak csorgedezve folydogalt a szirtes medre- 
 ben, szokdecsclve s ragyogva a nap sugarai altal, — 
 s ott folytatta o kotesct, vagyis ti'ijet mnnkas szorga- 
 lonimal forgatta. 
 
 E gyermekek valamint alakjok-, iigy lelkiiletokre 
 nezve is hasonlitanak cgymashoz ; ok egyforma sereny- 
 seggel biranak, hasonlo viragokat s setakat — wgyan- 
 azon dalokat enekelni, s egyforma regekct hallgatni 
 szcrettek ; es Paula arcza mosolyra deriilt anyai gyen- 
 gedsegtol, midon a kellemes s vidam szavok hangjat a
 
 15 
 
 ners who had fallen") in the war, and Paula submitted 
 herself humbly to the chastening hand of affliction, 
 and said, ,it is the will of the Lord.' 
 
 Isabel and Juan w^ere kind and dutiful children 
 to their mother, and were so fondly attached to each 
 other, that their chief happines appeared to consist 
 in being near one another, to render acts of kindness, , 
 by which they might give proofs of their mutual 
 affection. '     , ^ 
 
 Together they tended the little flock; all that the 
 rapacity of the enemy had left'*) them. There was no 
 crag so steep but Juan would climb it, if Isabel but 
 cast a wistful look at the mountain flowers that hung 
 upon its brow. The clustering hazelnuts or mountain 
 berries he sought-') for to fill her little rush basket. If 
 the goats strayed, it was Juan who hastened to recall 
 them, while Isabel rested on the grass, or, seated on 
 some mossy stone beside the little rill that flowed rip- 
 pling ower its rocky bed, dancing avd sparkling in the 
 sun-beams, pursued her knitting or plied her needle 
 with industrious zeal. 
 
 As these children resembled each other in fea- 
 tures, so they appeared to be alike in mind ; they 
 loved the same pursuits, the same flowers, the same 
 walks — to sing the same songs, and to listen 
 to the same tales ; and the countenance of Paula 
 would brighten into smiles of maternal affection, as
 
 16 
 
 Tolgyben meghalla; csatarozasokrol danolvan, a regi 
 mor dalkoltemt'nyekbol, melyeket Paula boldogabb 
 napjaiban szokott elottok enekelni. Ncha a kimyho 
 ajtaja elott fonvan, gyermekei elotfe allanak, s kis ke- 
 zeiket gyengeden osszekulcsolva hallgatak hoi kony- 
 nyezve, hoi mosolylyal anyjok eleviilt dalait vagy 
 regeit. 
 
 Ez ido tajban feletto el valanak keseredve a 
 szomszed tanya lakosai, a kozel fekvo hegyszorosok 
 kozt allomasolo francziak gyakori berontasaik vegett ; 
 ok a hcgymagaslatokrol gyakran lefutanak a p(5rnep 
 kunyhuit kizsakmanylando, elragadvan gabnajokat s 
 cgyeb olelmi szoi\>kct, miket meg az elobbi predaiktol 
 megoYtak vala. 
 
 E kegyetlen cselekvenyek meggyiiloltetek a vn- 
 lodi franczia-nev hangzatat a spanyol fiilek elott; s 
 mindazok, — kik szanalmat mutatanak a honiikba 
 konyorteleniil berontok irant, — a felingeriilt test- 
 verek altal Spanyolhon aruloi s ellensegeiiiek tekiii- 
 tettek. 
 
 Nines irtozatosb gyiilolet, a nemzeti gyiiloletnel, 
 mely tekintet nelkiil van azon atalanos emberbarati 
 szeretet s ti'irelmesseg irant, melyet keresztyennek ke- 
 resztyen iranyaban kellene gyakorolnia : az elfelejteti 
 az embc rekkel hogy itelet hozas kozben jo megemlc- 
 kezni az irgahnassagrol.
 
 17 
 
 her ear caught the sound of their sweet joyous voices 
 in the valley, chanting snatches of the old Moorish 
 ballads which she had been accustomed to sine: to 
 them in happier days. Sometimes she turned her wheel 
 at the cottage door, as they stood before her, theii- 
 little hands fondly linked together, listening with al- 
 ternate tears and smiles to her songs or tales of other 
 times. 
 
 About this time the inhabitants of the neighbour- 
 ing hamlets were greatly distressed by the frequent 
 incursions of the French"*), who were stationed among 
 the passes of the adjacent mountains, from whose 
 heights they made frequent descents to plunder the 
 cottages of the peasantry, seizing the corn and food 
 which had been preserved from their previous depre- 
 dations. 
 
 These acts of cruelty rendered the very name of 
 a Frenchman*") hateful to the ears of a Spaniard ; and 
 those who would have shewn mercy to the merciless 
 invanders of their country, would have been regarded 
 by their indignant brethren as traitors and enemies to 
 Spain. -- L 
 
 There is no hatred so terrible as national hatred, 
 which is regardless of the universal love and forbea- 
 rance that Christian should exercise towards Christian: 
 it makes men forget, that in the midst of judgment it 
 is good to remember mercy. 
 
 2
 
 18 
 
 Egy este az ozvegyno gyermekei, a mint a gesz- 
 tenyekenyer- s kecsketejbol alio silany estelijoket any- 
 jokkal megosztak, a nyugvo nap halvanyvoros feny- 
 sugarzata, — mely a nyilt racsozaton korosztiil vette- 
 tett — valami sotet arnyek altal hirtelen felfogatott, s 
 foltekintven ennek okarol meggyozodendo, ott egy hal- 
 vany s remes kiilsejii idegent pillantanak meg szeny- 
 nyes s verfoltos katoiia kopenybe burkolva. Szemei 
 beesve, orczai bemelyedA-e valanak, s az egesz kiilseje 
 veginseget arula el. Toredezett spaiiyol nyelven egy 
 falat kenyer- s egy ital vizert esedezek ; de 6 olyannak 
 mutatkozott, mint a ki nem varja kerelme teljesiileset. 
 
 Paula a franczia liangiejtes haliatara szinte meg- 
 dobbenve hatravonula ; a szenvedo hazc4jara-, elesett 
 ferjere- s mindazon szenvedesekrei visszaemlekezesek 
 — melyeknek nem reg taniija volt — villantak fel 
 agyaban. „Hogy fogadhatnak el kezeinkbol tapszert a 
 gabna-foldjeink, szolleink s falkaink pusztitoi ? s liogy 
 kereshetnek nalunk partfogokist ferjeink es gyerme- 
 keiuk gyilkoloi ? — s tetoink alatt menhelyet, tanya- 
 ink konyortelen feldiiloi ?" — ily modon kesziilt mar 
 felkialtani Paula, midon a szerencsetlen katona re- 
 menytelen insegenek kifejezese elerzekenyite szivet, s 
 visszatarta kegytelen szavait. 
 
 E pillanatban a kis Orzsike, ki konytelt szemek- 
 kel szemlelgette a szegeny idegent, hozza kozeledek, 
 s kezebe advan a meg erintetlen estelijet, monda:
 
 19 
 
 One evening, the widow's"j children were sliar- 
 ing with their mother the scanty supper of chestnut 
 bread ant goats'") milk, when the ruddy gleam of I'ght 
 which the setting sun cast through the open lattice was 
 suddenly intercepted by a dark shadow, and on look- 
   ing up to ascertain the cause, they beheld a stranger 
 of pale and gliastly countenance, wrapped in a soiled 
 and blood-stained soldier's cloack. His eyes were sun- 
 ken, his cheek liollow, and his whole appearance be- 
 spoke the extremes of misery and famine. In broken 
 Spanish, he requested a morsel of bread and a cup of 
 Mater ; but it was with the look of one who did not 
 expect to receive what he asked for. 
 
 Paula drew back with a feeling almost of dread 
 as the French accent fell upon her ear ; the remem- 
 brance of her suffering country, of her dead husband, 
 and all the woes she had lately witnessed, rushed upon 
 her mind. ,,How can the destroyer of our corn-fields, 
 of our vineyards, and our flocks, ask food at our hands? 
 the murderers of our husbands and children, seek our 
 protection ? the ruthless levellers of our hamlets, look 
 for shelter beneath our roof?" — thus v>^ts she about 
 to exclaim ; but touched by the expression of hopeless 
 wretchednes in the unfortunate soldier, she checked 
 the unkind words. 
 
 At this moment the young Isabel, who had been 
 regarding the poor stranger with tearful eyes, ap- 
 proached him, and placing in his hands her yet un tasted 
 
 2*
 
 20 
 
 j,fogaclja czt ; mind az , m'lt a francziak nckiink 
 hagytak." 
 
 „Isten fizessc meg gyermekem," mormoga a ka- 
 tona ; s a kapu mcllctti tires padra rogyvan, s arczat 
 tenyerevel befogva konyckre fakada. 
 
 A valodi kegyes sziv ncm nozheti a veginsogct 
 inegindulas nelkiil ; s Paula fclcdven most a nepe kozt 
 letezo nemzeti gyiilolctct, egycdiil ,amiak' szavaira 
 emlekezek, ki ellcnsegcinket szeretni, es azokkal, — 
 kik iranyunkban gyiilolcttel s rosz indulattal viscltet- 
 ]iek, — jot tcnni parancsola, 6s ki moiida: „ha ellen- 
 seged ehezik, adj neki kenycret ; ha szomjazik, adj 
 neki italt." „Es mcgtagadhatom-c tole a serleg hiivos 
 vizet, mclyet en tolem kere, s molyet Megvaltom pa- 
 rancsola nyiijtani mindazoknak, kik azt az u nevebcn 
 ker'.k?" monda Paula gondolataban, a mint kozeledek 
 a szercncsetlcn vcndegehez, s aj.inla ennek liajlekof, 
 nyughelyet, s nemi szegenyes tapszcrt, mit az ollensi'g 
 zsakmanylata, birtokaban hagya, nyujthatni. 
 
 Paula ovatos vala, mert egy franczia katonanak — 
 habar keves orara — ajanlott menhely vegctt, kitevo 
 on-magat s gyermekeit a honpolgarok ingeriiltsege vc- 
 szelyenek, do o inkabb Istcn, mint cmberektol fele ; s 
 monda magaban : „bizonyosan tolem veendi szamba Is- 
 ten e kezcim kozt levo idcgen eletet, ha megtagadom 
 tole a taplalekot s hajlekot e nyomaszto sziiksogeben.
 
 2| 
 
 supper, said, „take this ; it is all the Frencli I:ave 
 left us." 
 
 ,,God reward you, my child," murmured the sol- 
 dier ; and sinking upon a vacant bench by the cottage- 
 door, and covering his face with^'-j his liands, he burst 
 into tears. 
 
 A really benevolent heart cannot look on distress 
 unmoved; and Paula, now forgetting'^) the national 
 hatred which existed among her people, remembered 
 only the words of Him, who has commanded us to love 
 our enemies, and to do good to tliose who hate and 
 despitefully use us ; who has said, ,if thy enemy hun- 
 ger, give him bread; if he thirst, give him drink.' „And 
 shall I refuse the cup of cold water which he has ask- 
 ed, and which my Redeemer has commanded me to 
 bestow on all such as ask in his Name?" she said, 
 mentally, as she approached her unfortunate guest, 
 and offered him shelter, rest, and such scanty food as 
 the plunder of the enemy had left it in her power to 
 bestow. 
 
 Paula was aware, that in affording an asylum to a 
 French soldier, even of a few'*) hours, she was expos- 
 ing herself and her children to danger from the in- 
 dignation of her countrymen ; but she feared God 
 rather than man: and said in her heart, „surely at my 
 hands will God require the life of this stranger, if 
 I refuse to give him food and shelter in his dire ne- 
 cessity."
 
 22 
 
 A hadviselt katonanak a toredezett s nehezcn crt- 
 heto koszonese s aldasai dromsugarat vetenek a nemes 
 szivii ozvegyno s gyermekei sziveire, s ok egymas 
 kozott vetelkedve miitatak sziveskedeseiket a gyengel- 
 kedo s busongo vendegok iranyaban. Ki is, a mint tudo- 
 sita oket, az utobbi iitkozetboli menekiiltek egyike va- 
 la, mely csataban ezrede majdnem felkonczoltatott, s 
 u tobb napot toltven a szomszed hegy rejtekes siiriiibcn, 
 mig az ehseg s szomjiisag altal a ketsegbeesesig iizetve, 
 ellenseges kunyho ajtaja elott ton kiserletet taplalekot 
 keregetni. 
 
 E szegeny idegcn   — reszint a szenvedett nyomor, 
 rcszint a felszaggatott sebe miatt, mely megnem hegcdt 
 egeszen be — tobb napra igen beteg s gyonge maradt. 
 Paula nemely hegyi novenyek orvosi tulajdonait ismer- 
 Yt'n, kopes Ion pzenvedesit enyhiteni vendegonek, ki is 
 vegre vidamabbnak kezde miitatkozni. 
 
 gyakran beszele neje-, gyermekei- s sziilofold- 
 jerol, mely neveket legnagyobb gyongedseggel latszott 
 emlegctni. 
 
 5,Ha visszaterendek hazamba,   — monda o, — kis- 
 dcd gyermeikem niegtannlandjak Sevila Paula s gyer- 
 mekei-, mint at\^'ok elete megmentoinek nevet sildani. 
 Es ha egykoron hatalmamban leend Paula, ont partfo- 
 golasom ala vehetni,'' ada hozza meghato komolysag- 
 gal, ,,rn nem fogja Marcet Fiilopot-megfeledkezettnek 
 talalni azon idorul, melyben ncki, mint beteg s sebesiilt-
 
 23 
 
 The broken and hardly intelligible thanks and 
 blessings of the war-worn soldier, sent a glow of joy to 
 the hearts of the generous widow and her children, who 
 seemed to vie with each other in shewing kindness to 
 their sick and sorrowful guest. He was one of the fu- 
 gitives, as he informed them, from a late conflict in 
 which his regiment had been nearly cut to pieces; and 
 had passed many'^) days among the secret recesses of 
 the neighbouring mountains, till driven to desperation 
 by hunger and thirst, he had ventured to ask for food 
 at the door of an enemy's cabin. 
 
 For many days the poor foreigner remained ex- 
 tremely ill and weak, owing to the hardships he had 
 endured, as well as from the breaking out of a wound 
 which was not quite healed. Paula's knowledge of the 
 medicinal properties of some of the mountain herbs, 
 enabled her to administer to the sufferings of her guest, 
 who at length began to appear more'^) cheerful. 
 
 He often spoke of a wife and children in his na- 
 tive country, on whose names he seemed to dwell with 
 tender affection. ; • ■: • , 
 
 „If I return to my country", he would say, ,,my 
 little ones shall learn to bless the names of Paula Se- 
 villa and her children, as the preservers of their father's 
 life. And should I ever have it in my power to befriend 
 you, Paula,'' he added, with impressive earnestness, 
 „you shall not find Philippe Marcet unmindful of the 
 time when he was sick and wounded and you gave
 
 24 
 
 nek Imjlokot ajanla , mint uliczonek taplalekot ada, 
 mint szomjazonak italt nyiijta s mint ellenseget oltalma 
 ala veve. 
 
 jS^emely alavalok altal liirill vitetett a tanya lako- 
 sainak , liogy az ozvcgynu kunyhojanak szomszed- 
 sagaban egy menekvot lattak ; mire Marcet, — a ne- 
 mcssziYii vendegszeretono es csaladja biztonsagat felt- 
 ven, — elliatarozc4 oket clhagyni, miutan egeszsegi alla- 
 pota tetemesen javiilt. 
 
 Orzsike s Janos nagy baratsagot csaptak a gyen- 
 gelkodo vendegokkel, most sirankozva csiingtek mind- 
 ket oldala mellett, fajlalvan, hogy a tavozasi ideje oly 
 kozel lemie, azalatt Paula — azon altala megmentett 
 Q\ct tovabbi megovasa felett aggodvan, — rabirta a 
 katonat, miszerint egyenruliajat cserelne fel az egy- 
 szerii andalusiai juhasz-oltonynyel. 
 
 De a mint Paula megpillanta 6t ugyanazon ru- 
 haba oltozkodve, melyet szcretett ferje hordozott, ki- 
 nek Marcet honosai ontottak veret, szivet a legkese- 
 riibb banat tolte el, s konyekre fakada. „Tavozzek," 
 monda Paula vogre, elfordulvan s sirvan, mialatt Mar- 
 cet erthetlen koszoneteit fejeze ki josziviisegiort ; „ta- 
 vozzek, s lia egykoron a had fordulata kegyed onke- 
 nyebe lielyezne egy spanyol ozvegynut arvaival, emle- 
 kezzek meg Paula- s gyormekeire." 
 
 A harczfi szive elerzekenyiile ; az ozvegyno kezet 
 szoflanul szorit^, sakisdedeket gyengeden atkarolvan, 
 gyorsan elliagya a hazikot, s lepteit egy^ — a hegyeken
 
 25 
 
 him shelter ; hungry, and you fed him ; thirsty, and 
 you gave him drink ; an enemy, and you befriended 
 him." 
 
 A report had by some means reached the inhabi- 
 tants of the hamlet, that a French refugee had been 
 seen in the neighbourhood of the widow's cabin ; and 
 Marcet, alarmed for the safety of his generous ho- 
 stess'*') and her family, now resolved to leave them, his 
 health being much restored. 
 
 Isabel and Juan, who had contracted a great 
 friendship for their sick guest, now hung weeping on 
 either side of him, lamenting that the time of his de- 
 parture was so near; while Paula, anxious for the 
 further preservation of the life she had saved, prevailed 
 on him to exchange his uniform for the simple habit 
 of an Andalusian shepherd. 
 
 But when she saw him arrayed in the very dress 
 that had been worn'") by that beloved husband whose 
 blood had been shed by Maicet's countrymen, her 
 heart yielded to the bitterness of her grief, and she 
 burst into tears, „Cto," she said, at length, turning 
 weeping away, as Marcet expressed his inarticulate 
 thanks for her kindness ; „go, and should the chance 
 of war ever place the widow and orphans of a Spaniard 
 at your mercy, remember Paula and her children.'- 
 
 The soldier's heart was full ; he wrung the hand 
 of the widow in silence ; and tenderly embracing her 
 little ones, hastily left the cottage, and bending his
 
 26 
 
 keresztiil vezeto — tavoli gyalogiit fcle kanyaritvan, 
 
 hirtelen eltiint. Alig liogy a tova voniilo arnyeka a 
 
 szirtek megett letiint, Paula hazikoja koriilvetetek a 
 
 nepseg altal, nagy zajongassal kovetelven tole a sze- 
 
 rencsetlen menekvo kiadatasc4t. Az ozveff^Tio s resz- 
 
 keto gyermekei kivezettettek, mig a kiinyho minden 
 
 ziigja kikutattatek. De Paula szivet lelkiosmeretes 
 
 ereny batorita, s azon vadlatra, hogy hazaban egy el- 
 
 lenseget rejtett legyen el, hangnyomattal valaszola : 
 
 „miszerint o valoban nyujtott segelyt, s adott ideigle- 
 
 nes menhelyet egy szerencsetlen idegennek, ki ma.jd 
 
 elveszett a nyomor- s beteges allapotaban. Katonak 
 
 es spanyolok!'' folytata o, s bator tekintettel hozzajok 
 
 fordulvan, „nem pirultatok volna egy oly honleanytok 
 
 vegett, ki eleg alavalo leendett egy haldoklo nienek- 
 
 vot, • — ki annak oltalmaba vete magat, — ellensege- 
 
 nek clarulni ? Tudom hogy pirulnatok, vagy nem vagy- 
 
 tok spr.nyolok, se kovetoi Megvaltonknak, ki kiilono- 
 
 sen sziviinkre kote, liogy bocsassunk meg ellensege- 
 
 inknek." 
 
 Helyeslesi mormogas hallatott a neptumeg kozott 
 es a nolkiil hogy a csahidnak tovabbi alkalmatlanscigot 
 okoztak volna, lassacskan elszeledenek az elszort la- 
 kasaik fele. 
 
 A hosszadalmas rideg tel igen nehezen nnilek el, 
 s a tavasz viszszatertevel Spanyolhon ismet a csatater 
 szinhelyevo Ion ; nagy nyomort, sziikseget s duMst
 
 27 
 
 steps towards a distant path that led throiigli the moun- 
 tains, speedily disappeared. Scarcely had his reti'eat- 
 ing shadow been lost among the rocks, before the 
 cabin of Paula was surrounded by persons clamorously 
 requiring her to give up the unhappy refugee. The 
 widow and her trembling children were led out'**) 
 while every part of the cabin was searched. But there 
 was a feeling of conscious virtue in the mind of Paula 
 whicli supported her courage, as with firm voice she 
 replied to the charge of having concealed an enemy 
 in'^) her house ; ,,that she had indeed afforded succom*, 
 and a temporary shelter to an unfortunate stranger, 
 who was on the point of perishing from want and 
 sickness. Soldiers and Spaniards!'' she continued, ad- 
 dressing herself to'") them, with intrepid look, „ should 
 vou not have blushed for your countrywoman, could 
 she have been base enough to have betrayed to his 
 enemies a dying fugitive, who threw himself on her 
 protection ? I know ye would, or ye are not Spaniards ; 
 nor the followers of that Redeemer, who has expressly 
 charged us to forgive our enemies." ' ' 
 
 A murmur of applause was heard from among 
 the crowd ; and without offering any further molesta- 
 tion to the family, they slowly dispersed towards their 
 several homes. 
 
 The long lonely winter passed heavily away, and 
 the returning spring found Spain still the seat of war- 
 fare, and suffering from the miseries of w^ant and ra-
 
 2S 
 
 szenvedven. Az ellensegcs csapatok megint jonak la- 
 tak a szomszedsag lapanyaibaii allomasolni, s gyakran 
 csatarozasok allottak be a ket ellenseges hadero kozott. 
 
 ,,Anyam, mikor szakad mar vege e rettento habo- 
 riinak?" kerde a sirankozo Orzsike, anyja nyakaba 
 csimpeszkedve, midoii az agyii tavoli dordiilete meg- 
 rendite a szereny hazikot. „Miiiden dolog vegzete az 
 Ur kezeben van, gyermekem ;" vakaszola anyja, kezeit 
 szcnden keblere kulcsolvan. 
 
 „Hallod, anyam ! az (itkozet hangzata a magasla- 
 tokon," kialta fel Janos, ki benso lievvel hallgata a 
 tavoli zajt. 
 
 A puska duiTogas most ijesztoleg hallhatova Ion, 
 s a kenes fiist sotet korfellege a kunyho ajtajabol to- 
 kelyesen megkiilonboztctheto vala. 
 
 A megozvegyiilt anya keblere szorita remiilt 
 gyermekeit, mikozben gondolatait, bensoleg csedezve, 
 az Urhoz emele : mert jol tuda, ,hogy a verseny nem a 
 sebes-futas-, s a csata nem az erohatalomtol fiigg, ha- 
 nem egyediil Isten adja a gyozelmot.' 
 
 A csata eldontese sokaig ketes marada, mig vegre 
 a franczia csapat, — ero nagyobbodasa altal, — reszere 
 donte a gyozelmet. A portyazok kenyszeriilve valanak 
 a hegyek rejtekes szurdokba menekiilni ; s az ellenseg, 
 — sikerei altal verszemet kapvan, elore nyomult s a 
 kozelfekvo falvakat kizsamanyoUi s lerombola, tuzzel 
 vassal puszti'tvan a szerencsetlen parasztok lakasait.
 
 20 
 
 pine. The troops of the enemy had again made good 
 their station in the neighbouring plains, and frequent 
 skirmishes took place between the two hostile forces. 
 
 „Mother, when will this frightful war be at an 
 end?" asked the weeping Isabel, clinging to her mo- 
 ther's arm, as the distant report of a cannon shook 
 their lowly cabin. „The end of all things is in the 
 hand of the Lord, my child ; " replied her mother, fol- 
 ding her hands meekly on her breast. 
 
 ,,Hark, mother ! there is a sound of battle on the 
 heights above," exclaimed Juan, who had been listen- 
 ing with intense eagerness to the distant tumult. 
 
 The roar of the musketry now became fearfully 
 audible, and the dun wreaths of sulphurous smoke 
 might plainly be discerned from the cottage door. 
 
 The widowed mother clasped her terrified chil- 
 dren to her breast, while she raised her thoughts in 
 silent supplication to the Lord : for she well knew 
 ,that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the 
 strong; but that it is God that giveth the victory." 
 
 The event of the battle remained for a long time 
 doubtful ; at length a reinforcement of French troops 
 decided the victory in their favour. The Guerillas were 
 obliged to retreat to their secret holds in the moun- 
 tains ; and the enemy, elated by their success, proceed- 
 ed to plunder and lay waste the adjacent villages, 
 destroying with fire and sword the habitations of the 
 unfortunate peasants.
 
 30 
 
 A spanyol ozvegj'no szereny lakhelye sem keriile 
 ki figyelmoket ; egy csapat szivtelen katonasag koriil- 
 veve azt, s mar a foldre teriteiii kesziile, midon egy 
 dorgo hang parancsola nekik, hogy azzal feihagyjanak 
 s egy fi-anczia katonatiszt sebesen kozeledek a hely- 
 liez, hoi az ozvegyno, — terdeit atkarolo remiilt gyer- 
 mekeivel alia. 
 
 Oromkialtasok hangzottak Orzsike s Janos ajkain, 
 midon a nagyon is emlekezetes szo hangja hatott fii- 
 leikhez ; es Marcet Fiilop fele futvan, — mert 6 csak- 
 iigyan a franczia menekiilt vala, kit hajlekukba fogad- 
 tak, s oltalmaztak, — elotte esedezenek, hogy mentene 
 meg oket e kegyetlen emberektol. 
 
 „Katonak !'• inonda o, „megtiltom ez ozvegyno s gyer- 
 mekei holmijet erinteni. E no mente meg eletet sza- 
 zadostoknak, ki elveszett volna annak nemesszivii se- 
 gedelme nelkiil. El ne vegyetek egy falat kenyeret 
 tole, se tiizhelyebol ne engedjetek egyetlen egy kovet 
 is elmozditani, kiilonben eltetekkelfelelendtek erette." 
 
 „Sevilla Paula," adahozza,feleje fordulvan, ,,bol- 
 dog vagyok hogy azon elet, melyet on egykor meg- 
 ovott, oltalmi-eszkozoket nyujthatott on es gyermekei 
 vedelmere ezen emberek korlatlan bantalmai ellene- 
 ben. Nem kell felnie ezentiil, mert Marcet Fiilop ne- 
 venek emlitese elegendo lesz, hogy on minden tovabbi 
 abajgatas ellen raegvedessek." Azalatt mig 6 beszel- 
 gete jajveszekleseket halla Paula a szomszed tanya 
 felol, s a gyermekek orczai elsapadtak.
 
 31 
 
 Nor did the humble dwelling of the Spainsh wi- 
 dow escape their notice ; a band of the ruthless sol- 
 diery had surrounded it and M'ere already on the point 
 of levelling it to the ground, when a stern voice com- 
 manded them to desist, and a French officer hastily 
 approached the spot where stood the widow, with her 
 children clinging in terror to her knees. 
 
 A cry of joy burst from-'j the lips of Isabel and 
 Juan, as the sounds of that well-remembered voice 
 reached their ears ; and springing towards Philippe 
 Marcet — for it was indeed the French fugitive, whom 
 they had sheltered and befriended — they implored 
 him to save them from-') these cruel men. 
 
 ,,Soldiers!" he said, „touch not, I command, any 
 thing belonging to this widow and her children. She 
 saved the life of your captain, Avlien he must have pe- 
 rished but for her generous aid. Take not a morsel of 
 bread from her, nor let one single stone be removed from 
 her hearth, as you would answer for it with your lives." 
 
 „Paula Sevilla," he added, turning towards her, 
 „happy am I, that the life you once preserved, has 
 proved the means of protecting you and your children 
 from the lawless violence of these men ; nor need you 
 fear, for the name of Philippe Marcet-'-) will be suffi- 
 cient to protect you from any further molestation." 
 While he yet spoke, the cries of distress from the 
 neighbouring hamlet smote on the ears of Paula, and 
 blanched the cheeks of her children.
 
 32 
 
 .,0n mcgmente baratai cletet, nagylelkvi ur," 
 mondii az ozvegyno, „terjessze tovabb is kcgycit, ol- 
 talmaba veve ama falu lakosait a katonak diihc ellen." 
 
 A franczia katonatiszt nem hallgata tovabb, hanem 
 sictett befolyasa altal a tanyat, rombolasatol mcgmen- 
 teni ; — nem is hangzottak el szavai hasztalanul ; s a 
 halas parasztok most elismcrek, hogy mcnnyi okiik 
 lenne aldani azon orat, melybcn Paula s gyermekei 
 hajlekot cs scgelyt nyiijtanak az inseggcl kiizdo ellcn- 
 segnek. 
 
 IT. 
 
 Arc Johanna.*) 
 
 AVocoulcurs kozeleben, s Lorrain partjain fekvo 
 Donremi faluban lakek egy, — koriilbelol huszonhet eves 
 porholgy, ki Arc Johannanak ncveztetek. E holgy egy 
 kis vendegloben szolgalt, s ez alacson allasaban alavete 
 magat azon zord foglalkozasoknak, melyek a harcz 
 faradalmihoz torodott egyenekhez illenck. 
 
 () feddtelen elctii vala, s mindaddig nem tanusitott 
 semmi oly vallalkozo tulajdonokat, melyek nala nem 
 sokkal kesobben fejlodtek. Lelkebcn mindazaltal biis- 
 
 *) ,Goldsmit]i' Anpolhon tiJrtenelmebol.
 
 „You have saved the lives^^) of your friends, ge- 
 nerous Signer," said the widow, „add yet further to 
 your goodness, by shielding from the vengeance of the 
 soldiers, the inhabitants of yon village." 
 
 The French officer heard no more, but hastened 
 to use his influence to save the hamlet from destruc- 
 tion, • — nor was his voice heard in vain ; and the gra- 
 teful peasants now acknowledged they had reason to 
 bless the hour when Paula and her children gave 
 shelter and succour to a distressed enemy ! 
 
 II. 
 
 Joan of Arc.*) 
 
 In the village of Domreni, near Vaucouleurs, on 
 the borders of Lorrain, there lived a country girl, about 
 twenty-seven years of age, called Joan of Arc. ') This girl 
 had been a servant at a small inn ; and in that humble 
 station had submitted to those hardy employments 
 which fit-) the body for the fatigues of war. 
 
 She was of an irreproachable life, and had hitherto 
 testified none of those enterprising qualities which dis- 
 played themselves soon after. Her mind, however, 
 
 *) From Goldsmith's History of England.
 
 34 
 
 koinoly hatarozottsagot rejtegctven, hazaja siralmas 
 allapota felett, — tobbszoros sugalatot kezde erzcni, 
 mit hajlando volt Eg ihletesenek felreismerni. 
 
 Meggyozodven sajat osztSnerzelme valosagan bi- 
 zonyos Baudricourt vaiicouleursi kormanyzohoz folya- 
 modek, s ertesite ot az eg altali rendelteteserol szii- 
 lofoldjet az adaz berontoktol megszabaditando. 
 
 Baudricourt eleinte lianyagon vette iigyet ; de aii- 
 nak tolakodasai vegre horderovel biranak; tehat ki 
 akarvc4n hallgattatni Johanna allitasait, advan melleje 
 neliany kiserot, s 6t a franczia udvarba vezettete, mely 
 azon idoben Chinonban tartatek. 
 
 A franczia iidvar valosziniileg meggyozodek Jo- 
 hanna allitasinak gyarlosagan ; mindazaltal hajlando le- 
 ven niinden cselt felhasznalni hanyatlo szerencsejenek 
 elviselesere. Tehc4t kihiresztelek hogy Johanna jelen- 
 ben az eg altal ihlctt lennc; hogy o a szamos udvaronczok 
 kozott is kepes vala a kiralyt folfedczni, jollehet ez, 
 tekintelyenek niinden niegkiilonbcizteto jeleit felreteve ; 
 hogy o mondott a kiralynak nomely — egyedi'il vele 
 kozlendo titkokat ; s hogy a fireboisi sz. Katalin-egy- 
 hazban levo kardot, — nielyet o sohaseni hitott, — elo 
 kerette s tiizetesen leirta vala. 
 
 Ily modon a koznep velomenye elokeszittetek 
 Johanna megjelenesere, 6 tetotol talpig folfegyAcrkezve 
 egy hadi lovon iile, s ily harczias oltozetben mntattatek 
 be a nepnek, Azntan az egyetem tudorai ele vezettetek
 
 brooding with melancholy stedfastness upon the miser- 
 able situation of her country, begau^) to feel several 
 impulses which she was willing to mistake^) for the 
 inspiration of Heaven. 
 
 Convinced of the reality of her own admonitions, 
 she had recourse to one Baudricourt, governor of Vau- 
 couleurs, and informed him of her destination by Hea- 
 ven to free her native country from its fierce invaders. 
 
 Baudricourt treated her at first with some neglect; 
 but her importunities at length prevailed ; and willing 
 to raake^ ) a trial of her pretensions, he gave her some 
 attendants, who conducted her to the French court, 
 wliich at that time resided at Chinon. 
 
 The French court were probably sensible of the 
 weakness of her pretensions ; but they were willing to 
 make use of every artifice to support their declining 
 fortunes. It was therefore given out, that Joan was 
 actually inspired • that she was able to discover the 
 king among") the number of his courtiers, although he 
 had laid aside all the distinctions of his authority ; that 
 she had told him some secrets, which were only known 
 to himself; and that she had demanded and minutely 
 described a sword in the church of St. Catherine de 
 Firebois, which she had never seen. 
 
 In this manner the minds of the vulgar being pre- 
 pared for her appearance, she was armed cap-a-pee, 
 mounted on a charger, and shoAvn in that martial dress 
 to the people. She Avas then brought*) before the doc- 
 
 3*
 
 36 
 
 s ezek azon kor hiedekenysegeiiek engedven, vagy az 
 araitast gyamolitani akarvan, kiiiyilatkoztatak, hogy 
 Johanna a jeleni feladatat feliilrol nyere. 
 
 Midon az elokesziiletek, — kiildetesere tcljesen 
 kialittattak legkozelebbi czeljok vala 6t az ellenseg ele 
 kiildeni. Az angolok mar Orleans varosat — Karoly 
 utolso menhelyet — ostromlak, es minden dolog a 
 gyors megadasra mutatott. Johanna niagara vallala az 
 ostrom-zar fclszabaditasat s hogy magat meg feltiinob- 
 be tegye, felkote azon csodas kardot, melyrol elobb oly 
 rendkiviili ismeretekkel birt 
 
 Igy folszerelve, meghagya minden katonanak hogy 
 gyonjek meg mielott csatara indulna; s kezeben egy fol- 
 szentelt zaszlot lobogtatvan, biztosita a hadsereget a 
 bizonyos gyozelmi sikerrol. Ily biztonsag 6 reszerol, 
 csakhamar follelkesite a franczia hadsereget ; s meg az 
 angolok is, — kik Johanna torekveseit megvetni alli- 
 tak, — ennek kiildetese altal titkos felelemmel tel- 
 tek el, es buzgalmaikban lankadvan, az ostromzar 
 nagy gyorsasaggal f51mentetett. 
 
 A tamadtatas helyett, a francziak most viszont 
 tamadok lonek. Egyik gyozelem a masikat kovette, 
 mig vegre a franczia kiraly Kheimsben iinnepelyesen 
 megkoronaztatott, a mi ugy tortenek, mikep Johanna 
 annak teljesiileset megigere. 
 
 Ez iinnepelyesseg veghezvitele utan, valtozatos
 
 « 
 tors of the university ; and they, tinctured with the 
 credulity of the times, or willing to second the impos- 
 ture, declared that she had actually received her com- 
 mission from above. - 
 
 When the preparations for her mission were com- 
 pletely blazoned, their next aim was to send her against 
 the enemy. The English were at that time besieg- 
 ing the city of Orleans, the last resource of Charles, 
 and every thing promised them a speedy surrender. 
 Joan undertook to raise the siege ; and to render her- 
 self still more remarkable, girded herself with the mi- 
 raculous sword, of which she had before such extra- 
 ordinary notices. 
 
 Thus equipped, she ordered all the soldiers to 
 confess themselves before they set out ; she displayed 
 in her hand a consecrated banner, and assured the 
 troops of certain success. Such confidence on her side 
 soon raised the spirits of the French army ; and even 
 the English, who pretended to despise her efforts, felt 
 themselves secretly influenced with the terrors of her 
 mission, and, relaxing in their endeavours, the siege 
 was raised with great precipitation. 
 
 From being attacked, the French now in turn 
 became the aggressors. One victory followed another, 
 and at length the French king was solemnly crowned 
 at Kheims, which was what Joan had promised should 
 come to pass. 
 
 A tide of success folloAved the performance of
 
 
 siker kHvetkezott ; de a mint Johanna egy csapat ka- 
 tonaval Compiegne varosaba vonula, mely akkoron 
 Burgundy herczeg altal ostromoltatek, egy kitdres al- 
 kalmaval, melyet Johanna az ellenseg ellen vezete, — 
 a kormanyzo bezaratvan megette a kapukat — elfo- 
 gatott. 
 
 Bedford herczeg, alighogy Johanna elfogatasarol 
 ertesiilven, azonnal megvasarla ot Yendome groftol, 
 foglyjiva tette, s bortonbe zaratni parancsoM. Azon 
 idokben mind a ket nemzetnek oly nagy vala hiede- 
 kenysege, bogy nem volt oly keptelenseg, mely hitelt 
 ne erdemlett volna elottok, ha az, szenvedelyeikkel 
 oszhangzott. 
 
 Yalamint Johanna kevessel elobb, — gyozelmei 
 altal szentnek tekintetek, ugy most fogsagaban boszor- 
 kanynak tartatek, elhagyatva az iirdogtol, ki csalfa s 
 ideiglenes segelyt nyi'ijta neki ; s kovetkezoleg Rouen- 
 ben targyalas ala vetetven, eretnekseg- s biivolesi vet- 
 sege miatt eletbeni megegetesre iteltetett, a mi kovet- 
 kezeskep vegre is hajtatott a legesztelenebb gonosz- 
 saggal.
 
 39 
 
 this solemnity ; but Joan having thrown herself with a 
 body of troops into the city of Compiegne, that was 
 then besieging by the duke of Burgundy, she was ta- 
 ken prisoner in a sally which she headed against tlie 
 enemy, the governor shutting the gates behind. 
 
 The duke of Bedford was no sooner informed of 
 her being taken"^), than he purchased her of the count 
 Vendome, who had made her his prisoner, and ordered 
 her to be committed to close confinement. The credu- 
 lity of both nations was at that time so great, that no- 
 thing was too absurd to gain belief that coincided with 
 their passions. 
 
 As Joan, but a little before, from her successes, 
 was regarded as a saint, she was now, upon her capti- 
 vity, considered as a sorceress, forsaken by the demon 
 who had granted her a fallacious and temporary assis- 
 tance ; and accordingly, being tried at Rouen, she was 
 found guilty of heresy and witchcraft, and sentenced 
 to be burnt alive, which was executed accordingly, 
 with the most ignorant malignity.
 
 40 
 
 III. 
 
 A kora hazassag es kora halal. 
 
 Tobb fejedelem s four, kik fenyes palotaban bibor 
 s patyolat kozt apoltattak s minden meltosaggal ke- 
 gyeltettek, keservesb banatnak valanak kiteve mint 
 a por, kimyhojaban; mindazaltal koziilok kevesnek 
 tortenete gerjeszt az ifju kebelben nagyobb szanalmat 
 mint a ket fejedelmi gyermek-, IV. Ede, Angolhon 
 szep kiralyanak fiaie. 
 
 Towton mezejen vivott csataban — mely Ede tronjat 
 biztosita — woodwile Erzsebet urholgy szereucsetlense- 
 gere elveszite ferjet. De 6 miutan megnyere a kiraly 
 vonzalmat, s mint kiralyno ket figyermek anj'ja Ion, 
 boldogabb napoknak nezett elebe, s a kiraly minden 
 remenyetvelemegosztani latszek. ORikardot aketejok 
 ifjabbikat, meg mint anyja karjaiban levo kisdedet 
 yorki herczegnek neveze ki. Es negy eves koraban 
 midon eloszor ton kiserletet egy agarat szijanal megtar- 
 tani s batyja solymat eziist sipja fiittyentesevel oklere 
 lehini, a kiraly 6t lovagga neveztete ki, mely linnepely 
 — tobb bcirofiainak hason erdemczim osztasaval emel- 
 tetett. Azok egyike nevszerint Norfolk herczeg — rop- 
 pant vagyon- s erdemmel biro four meghalalozvan 
 urodalmai orokleset csupan egyetlen leanygyermekere
 
 41 
 
 III. 
 
 The early wed and early dead. 
 
 There have been many princes and gentlemen nur- 
 sed in purple and fine linen, and cherished with all ho- 
 nour in gay palaces, who have been exposed to hea- 
 vier ' ) sorrows than the peasant in his shed ; but there 
 have been few whose tale will excite in the bosoms of 
 the young more tender pity, than that of the two infant 
 princes, sons of Edward IV. , -) the handsome king of 
 England. 
 
 In the battle of Towton field, which secured the 
 throne to Edward, the lady Elizabeth Wodville had 
 the misfortune to lose'')her husband. But after she had 
 engaged the affections of the king, and become the 
 queenly mother of two sons, she looked forward to hap- 
 pier days, and the king appeared to share in all lier 
 hopes. He created Richard, the younger of the two, 
 Duke of York, when he was yet an infant in his mother's 
 arms. And at four years old, when he had first tried 
 to hold a greyhound in leash, and reclaim his elder^) 
 brother's falcon to the fist, by the sound of his silver 
 whistle, he caused him to be knighted, with a solem- 
 nity that was heightened by his bestowing the same ho- 
 nour on the sons of many of his barons. Upon the 
 death of one of these, namely, the Duke of N^orfolk, a
 
 42 
 
 liagya, s a kiraly Rikard joletenek biztositasat kercsveu, 
 6t hazassagi szcrzodes altal a diisgazdag orokosnohez 
 kote, s minthogy a csaladi villongasok s a viliaros idok 
 haborui nagy bizonytalansagot liozliatnanak mind terve- 
 ire, mind az elokelo egyenek elete- s vagyonara ; azert 
 nem akara elmulasztani az uralkodolioz illo nyilvanos 
 kezesseget a szandokolt rokonsag koteset illetoleg ; s 
 ohajtyan hogy az, az eljegyzosi ilnnepelylyel egyszerre 
 vitessek vegbe. 
 
 Kovetkezoleg a legfonyesb elokesziiletek tt'tettek 
 ezen esemenyre,kunnyen felfoghato hogy a ket gyormek 
 (minthogy a kis volcgeny alig vala hat eves s Mowbray 
 Anna urholgy meg ifjabb ) nagyobb oromet mutata a szer- 
 zodes kotesre sereglett tanuk draga oltozekinek szem- 
 lelgeteseben, — mint erzekenyseget c nagy fontossagn 
 kotelesseg felett, melynek csak akkor lenne hordereje 
 ama felett, midon a gyermekkort az ifjusag vahja fel, 
 s mikoron hivatkozhatnanak azon kotelekre, mely iui- 
 nepelyesb eskii altal egyite kezeiket. De tapasztalta- 
 tott, hogy ok, midon Westminsterben a kiraly s ki- 
 ralyno termeibol tiszteletteljesen a sz. Istvan kapolna- 
 jaba indulanak, utkozbon a kis herczeg valodi lovagi- 
 assaggal ildvozle Anna urholgyet, ki is 6t viszont 
 szint oly mosolylyal fogada, mit az ifjnkorabeli miivelt 
 holgyek, betanittatasuk kovetkezteben mutathatnak, 
 midon valamely lij s szivesen latott jatszo tarshoz ve- 
 zettetuek. Tiibb urno s nemes holgyek orkodenek Anna
 
 43 
 
 nobleman of great wealth and dignity, who left only an 
 infant daughter to inherit his domains, the king sought 
 farther to secure his future welfare, by contracting 
 him in marriage with so rich an heiress. And as the 
 strife of families, and the battles of those stormy times, 
 gave much insecurity to the plans, as well as to the lives 
 and fortunes of distinguished individuals, he would not 
 defer the public pledge which it became a monarch to 
 give of the intended alliance, but desired that the cere- 
 mony of betrothment should at once take place. 
 
 The most splendid preparations were accordingly 
 made for this event. It will readily be conceived that 
 the two children, (for the little bridegroom was scarce six 
 years old, and the Lady Anne Mowbray, younger still) 
 were more pleased in noticing the sumptuous dresses of 
 the crowd assembled to witness their contract, than 
 sensible-") of the important duties which this would 
 impose, when childhood should give way to youth, and 
 when they should be called on to cement by a more 
 solemn vow the compact of their hands. But it was 
 remarked as they came respectively out of the cham- 
 bers of the king and queen at Westminster, on their 
 way to the chapel of St. Stephen, that the prince be- 
 stowed upon I^ady Anne a very chivalric salutation, 
 which she acknowledged with such a smile as gentle 
 ladies in their youth may be instructed to give, when 
 introduced to a new and very welcome plajTnate. Upon 
 her, attended many ladies'') and gentlewomen of con-
 
 44 
 
 mellett, kit is Lincoln grof jobb, s Rivers grof bal ke- 
 zenel fogva vezetenek. 
 
 A kapolna viragos szovet- s leggazdagabb arany- 
 kelmevel vala bevonva, s a nagy oltar kozeleben egy 
 mennyezetes tron keszittetek, melyen a tobbi kovetok- 
 kel egyiitt a kiraly s kiralyno lilenek, s ez utobbi oly 
 nyajas, komoly s bajololag tekintelyes akakkal birt 
 vala, hogy elragadanak benniinket meg azon kor kon- 
 tar nniveszei altal festett arczkepek is, raelyek — j6- 
 tekonysaga altal gazdagitott egyhazak ablakaiba ra- 
 kattak. A kapolna ajtajanal a norvichi piispok fogadta 
 a kis mennyasszonyt. 
 
 Gyonyorii latv.iny volt az, oly kis koru s artatlan 
 part szende hodolattal az oltarhoz jarulvaszemlelhetni ; 
 s mig a kiraly i kapolna dekanja nyajas sziv^^el elool- 
 vasa a kello valaszokat, s a joszivi'i oreg piispok ter- 
 dele a kisded par kezeit osszekotendo s engesztelo al- 
 dasat rajok adando, — sok fo hajlongott elore, s sok 
 nyak nyuladozott, bogy valamcly egyszerii hangot is 
 felfogbatnanak a valaszban : minden anya szeme a 
 kony, rokonszenv vagy dicsosegtol egett, sot a legmo- 
 gorvabb harczfi is elsnsogott magaban egy imat a gyii- 
 lekezetben, bogy szerencses legyen ez egybekeles An- 
 golhonra nezve. 
 
 A nagy mise bevegeztevelarany melenczek bozattak 
 be, melyekbol Gloucester borczeg, a kiraly fivere,arany 
 s eziist penzt boven szort a nep kozott ; s niiutan bor 
 s fi'iszerekkel szolgaltak — a menyaszony az egvbazbol
 
 45 
 
 dition ; she was led by the Earl of Lincoln on the right 
 hand, and Earl Rivers on the left. 
 
 The chapel was hung with damask and the richest 
 cloth of gold, and a canopy of state was prepared near 
 the high altar, under which, with their other offspring, 
 sat the king and the queen, with that gentle, earnest, 
 and beautifully serious face of hers, which charms us 
 still in the traceries, consigned by rude painters of that 
 period to the windows of churches which she enriched 
 by her beneficence. The little bride was received by 
 the Bishop of Norwich at the chapel door. 
 
 It was a beautiful sight, to see so") young and 
 innocent a pair take their place before the altar with 
 composed reverence ; and whilst the dean of the royal 
 chapel, with a graceful benignity, dictated the due re- 
 sponses, and the good old bishop knelt to join the hands 
 of the young couple, and bestow on them his placid 
 benediction, many a head was bent, and many a neck 
 stretched out, to catch their simple voices in reply : 
 the eye of every mother glistened wdth a tear of sym- 
 pathy or pride ; and the most rugged warrior in the 
 assembly whispered a prayer that the union might be 
 fortunate for England. , >   : 
 
 Then when high mass was over, golden basins 
 w^ere brought in, from which the Duke of Gloucester, 
 brother of the king, scattered gold and silver coin amongst 
 the people in profusion; and after wine and spices were
 
 46 , 
 
 tiszteletteljes figyelemrael kikesortetek. Sz. Ede tcrme- 
 nek tilkreibol, — a naszi iinnepoly tartasakor, — ugy 
 veljiik, csak vidam arczok sugarzottak vissza. X ki- 
 ralyno Norfolk herczegno-, es az ot koveto urholgyekkel 
 keso ejjel vonult ek Egy percznyi csend allt be a disz- 
 menetnek A tavolbol egyszerii zene hangja hallatek : 
 a kiralyno arra, evek lefolytaval mely megindukissal 
 emlekezek gyakran vissza. Az alanti teremben pedig 
 egy dalar enekele. 
 
 Ez eljegyzes utaii hat ev koriil, akkoron Yorkban 
 tartozkodo Gloucester herczegnek hiriil vitctek fivere- 
 nek, a kiralynak lialala, s a kiraly idosb fianak — V. 
 Ede nev alatti kialtvanya. E herczcg meg csak tizenket 
 eves vala ; s Gloucester nagyravagyo lelke, ha alno- 
 kabb szandekot uem taplalt, azonnal eltokele magaban 
 hogy minden tehetsegevel a kiralyno hatalma, s irantai 
 bizalom ellen torekvendik, es magat, a kiralyfi kiskoru- 
 saga alatt az orszag Vednokcve fogja kineveztetni. 
 
 A kiralynonek, szerencsetlensegere — nemely sze- 
 melyes baratain kiviil, kiket szende erenyei csatoltak 
 erdekehez, — nem csekely szamu ellenei valanak nc- 
 vezetesen a regi nemesek kozott, kiknek biiszkeseget 
 az altal serte meg a kiralyno, hogy az elonyt a boldo- 
 gult kiraly altal valasztott orszagnagyainak add. A her- 
 czeg reszerol azonban, nem volt felette nehez eros par- 
 tot gyiijteni, igenyei gyamolitasara. S ez, habar minden 
 erejebol palastolgata czeljat, mindazaltal a kiralynob
 
 47 
 
 served up, led the bride from chapel with all worshipful 
 regard. The mirrors inSt Edward's Chamber, where the 
 marriage-feast was held,-) reflected none we will ima- 
 gine, but delighted faces. At a late hour the queen retired 
 with the Duchess of Norfolk, and the ladies in their 
 train. There was a momentary pause in the procession. 
 In the distance was heard a strain of simple music : the 
 queen, in after years often thought of it with deep 
 emotion. A minstrel was singing in a hall bellow. 
 
 About six years after this betrothment, word was 
 brought to the Duke of Gloucester, then at York, of the 
 king his brother's death, and of the proclamation of his 
 eldest son king, under the name of Edward the Fifth-'). 
 This prince was yet but twelve years old ; and the ambi- 
 tious spirit of Gloucester, if it did not then cherish any 
 deeper design, immediately adopted the resolution to 
 counteract, by all the means he could, the power and 
 credit which the queen possessed,and cause himself to be 
 named Protector of the realm during her son's minority. 
 ^ The queen, unfortunately, with many personal fri- 
 ends whom her mild virtues had attached to her interests, 
 had enemies not a few ; more especially amongst the 
 old nobility, w^hose pride she had offended, by the pre- 
 ference which she had extended to the peers of the 
 late king's creation. For the duke, therefore, it was 
 no hard matter to gather a strong party for the support 
 of his pretensions. But although he tried to disguise his 
 aims with the greatest craft, the queen had penetration
 
 48 
 
 elegge behatott sejtelmeivel Gloucester terveibe, s nem 
 veszitett semmi idot ennek szandoka meghiiisitasara ; a 
 kiralyno ira Rivers grofnak, ki az ifju uralkodoval Wa- 
 lesben tartozkodek, hogy ot haladektalanul fegyveres 
 ero elen Londonba kiserje. 
 
 De Gloucester herczeg a kiraly-, mint unokaocs- 
 csehezi ragaszkodasanak nyilvanitasa — s az anyaki- 
 ralyno tekintelye iranti leereszkedo hodolata altal, el- 
 oszlatta ennek gyanujat, sot   — az udvari politika kii- 
 lonfele okai vegett — ravette a kiralynot, hogy o a 
 grofot, a felallitott hadseregenek feloszlatasara birja. 
 Alighogy az vegrehajtatek, a herczeg nemes parthivei- 
 vel Northamptonba a kiraly elebe indult, ki is csekely 
 szamu four, s szolgaik altal oriztetett. S ott, reszint 
 csel, reszint keuyszer altal hatalmaba kerite a kiraly 
 szemelyet; kinek hii kiseroit, egy vagy mas vadlat ve- 
 gett, szigoru fogsagba ejtven, a kiraly koriil sajat ki- 
 seretet alkalmazta, mely a latszolagos hodolat s tisz- 
 telet mindeu jelevel halada London fele. 
 
 Misem hasonlithata a kirah-no remiiletehez, mi- 
 don kovetkezo eiszakan hiriilvitetek neki e balese- 
 meny. nem lata reszerol egyeb biztonsagot a futas- 
 nal a masik fia-, yorki herczeggel, s a kiralyno a west- 
 minsteri palotajabola legnagyobb sietseggel az apatsag 
 szentelyebe menekiile. Midon a yorki ersek, akkori ki- 
 ralyi kanczelldr, meghalla ezen ujsagot, szinten nagy 
 zavarba jott ; haladek nelkiil a kiralyno latogatasara
 
 4L> 
 
 enough to suspect what were his plans, and lost no 
 time in endeavouring to defeat his purpose ; she wrote 
 to the Earl Rivers, who was in Wales with the young 
 monarch, to escort liim instantly to London, with an 
 armed force. 
 
 But the duke, by professions of attachment to the 
 king, his nephew, and submissive respect for her au- 
 thority, contrived to dissipate her jealousy, and even 
 prevailed upon her, by various reasons of court policy, 
 to induce the earl to disband the army he had raised. 
 This was no sooner accomplished than, with his noble 
 partisans, he proceeded to meet the king at Northam- 
 pton, who was attended only by a few lords and their 
 domestics. There, partly by artifice and in part by 
 force, he obtained possessions of the king's person ; 
 his faithful attendants, upon one plea or another, he 
 put under rigorous arrest, and placing around him only 
 his own escort, with every mark of seeming deference 
 and respect, proceeded toward London. 
 
 Nothing could equal the consternation of the 
 queen, when word was brought her on the following 
 midnight, of this ominous event. She saw no safety 
 for herself, but flying with her other son, the Duke of 
 York, and the princesses, from her palace at AVesr- 
 minster to the sanctuary of the Abbey, Avhich she did 
 in all haste. When the Archbishop of York, then 
 Chancellor of the kingdom, Jieard the tidings, great 
 also was his trouble ; he lost no time in visiting the 
 
 4
 
 50 
 
 sietc, fcgyyercs szolgai kisereteben, jollehet alig volt 
 meg napviradat. 
 
 A mint odaerkezck, a csaladi korben mindnyajo- 
 kat komorkedviiseg- sziirzavarban talala; egyik jott, 
 masik ment malhak- s borundukkel a hatiikon ; es neme- 
 lyek a falat torven keresztiil magoknakkenyelmesb utat 
 eszkozlendo. A kiralyno leverotten s maganyosan a leg- 
 nagyobb keserges s aggsag kozott a padlat kaka-szonye- 
 gen iiie. Az ersek, jobb remenyt sugalo szavakkal ki- 
 serle ot batoritani : de „jaj nekem" josloi valosaggal 
 valaszola a kiralyno, „ok cletem s veremkii'rtasan 
 torekesznek." 
 
 A londoni polgarokkoziil,nemelyekfegyvereikhez 
 rohantak, masok nyugottabban varak a herczeg jove- 
 telet. (J megerkezek : s ahatiirtalanliodolat, melyotal- 
 nok szive a kozonsog olottakiraly iranttaniisitott, nem 
 csak megnyugtata felelmoket, s eloszlata gyaniijokat, 
 hanem rabirta a tanacsot a kovetkezo gyiiles alkalma- 
 val, bogy 6 Vednok-urnak neveztessek ki, „s igy" mon- 
 da azon zavaros idok egyik tortenet iroja, „a barany 
 farkas orizetere bizatott. 
 
 De a gonosz Gloucester herczeg szandoka csak fe- 
 lig mcnt teljesedesbe, minthogy az ifjabb unokaocscse, 
 meg a kiralyno kezei kozt maradt; azt pedig jol tiida 
 hogy ha sikeriilend is neki a fiverek egyiket megbuktatni 
 az ntanna kovetkezonck jogalennc a koronara. Tehat 
 o a rendek legkozelebbi gyiilese alkalmaval a tanacs- 
 ban, a kiralyno reszerol nagy vetsegnck neveze, mely-
 
 51 
 
 queen, although it was but scarcely break of day, and 
 armed his servants to attend him. 
 
 As he went, he found that all was heaviness and 
 hurry in her household ; some going, some returning 
 with chests and coffers on their backs ; and others break- 
 ing down the walls, to gain a readier way. She her- 
 self was sitting low and lonely on the rushes of the 
 floor, in utter desolation and dismay. He sought to 
 cheer her with words inspiring better hopes : but ,,woe 
 is me!" she answered with prophetic truth, „ for me 
 and my blood do they labour to destroy." 
 
 - Of the citizens of London, some rushed to their 
 arms, and some, more quietly awaited the arrival of 
 the duke. He came'"): and the unbounded reverence 
 which his false heart paid the king in public, not only 
 quieted their fears, and cleared off their suspicions, but 
 induced the Council at their next meeting to name him 
 Lord Protector; ..and thus", says an historian of those 
 troublous times, „the lamb was betaken to the wolf 
 to keep." 
 
 But the purpose of the wicked Duke of Glouce- 
 ster was only half in train for its accomplishment 
 wliilst the younger of his nephews remained in the 
 queen's hands ; for he well knew, that if he succeeded 
 in deposing the one brother, the next would still have 
 a title to the crown. So that, at the next meeting of 
 
 the lords in council, he called it a great trespass of the 
 
 4*
 
 52 
 
 ben egy gonosz teny is rejlenek, miszerint a iiep zugo- 
 lodasiit igyekszik eloidezni az altal, hogy a kiralytol 
 sajat fiveret tavol tartja. Inditvanyoza hogy egy ne- 
 mes bibornok menne a szentelybe, a kiralynot rabi- 
 I'arido, bogy fiat — gondviselesukre bizva — adna at ; 
 sot nyiltan kifejeze szandekat, miszerint ha a kiralyno 
 megtagadna fia kiadasat, a kiraly neveben kiildenenek 
 erette, s ot erohatalommal nyernek meg. 
 
 Elfogadtatek az inditvany, hogy o menne erte. 
 Mindazaltal mindnyajan legjobbnak gondohik hogy a 
 bibornok kevesbbe eroszak, haneni inkabb rabeszeles 
 kovetkezteben, a kiralyno joakarataval, torekednek 
 iit4t kinyerni. Tobb four kisere a bibornokot a szen- 
 telybe, sokau koziilok, o vele egyiitt jol velekedeneka 
 vednok irant. A kiralyno raeltosaggal fogada oket : de 
 minden csaladi biiszkesege s minden anyai felelme es 
 erzelmei fellobbantak sziveben, midon a tudositoizenet 
 elebe terjesztetek. 
 
 „Kagyon csodalom," monda a kiralyno haraggal, 
 ,,hogy a vednok ur oly annyira s oly siirgetve vagyo- 
 dik a herczeg fiam gondviseletere. A gyermek, 6 tudja, 
 hogy gyengelkedo ; s ha niajdan a termeszet folyama- 
 ban valami baja tortennek, tudnia kell, hogy azgyanut 
 s ragalmat tamasztana. Azutan Rivers ur s a tobbi ba- 
 ratim a bortonbe iiluek. Ha ezek oly nagyon meggyii- 
 loltettek elveim vegett, mi vedend meg engem, vagy a 
 kisded gyermekeim mindegyiket?" 
 
 Hosszadalmas lenne elbeszelni, hogy meunyire
 
 53 
 
 queen, and an act of malice also unto them, as tending 
 to excite the murmur of the people — her keeping 
 the king's brother from the king. He proposed that a 
 noble Cardinal should go to her in the sanctuary, and 
 persuade her to deliver him into their keeping ; and 
 even hinted his opinion, that if she should refuse to 
 give him up, they should send in the king's name, and 
 forcibly obtain him. ^ - 
 
 It was agreed that he should go. But all thouglit 
 it best that the Cardinal should endeavour to obtain 
 him less by force than by persuasion, with the queen's 
 good will. Several lords accompanied the Cardinal to 
 the sanctuary, somo of whom, like himself, thouglit 
 well of the Protector. She received them with dignity: 
 but all the pride of her house, and all a mother's fears 
 and feelings stirred in her heart, when the message 
 was proposed. 
 
 ,,I marvel much,-' said she in anger, „that my 
 Lord Protector is so desirous to have the prince my 
 son so instantly in his keeping. The child, he knows, 
 is sick"); and if even in the course of nature any harm 
 should happen to him, suspicions, he must know, and 
 slander will arise. Then there are the Lord Rivers and 
 my other friends, in prison. AVhen these are hated so 
 deeply for my sake, what is to save me, or the young 
 infant either?" 
 
 It were long to tell how much was urged to in-
 
 54 
 
 eroltettek a kiralynot, Gt beleegyezesere birando ; de 
 midon a bibornok egy kisse hevesen kelt volna ki, az 
 oknelkiili felelme ellen, neliogy ez, ugymond arra birna 
 a kiralynot, hogy fiat mas kezekre bizza, mert ha a ki- 
 raly abbeli szandokat kinyilatkoztata, oly esetben a 
 szentely se segitene rajta; — a kiralyno arczszine 
 giinyra lobbant. 
 
 „A vednok ur," ugymond, ,,oly gyenged buzga- 
 lommal lenne fiam irdnt ( kerem az Istent bogy bizo- 
 nyitana be) miszerint egyediil attol tart, nehogy 6t el- 
 szalassza? azt veli o, bogy gyermekemet innen elvi- 
 tetendem ? mino palotaban gondolhatnam ot nagyobb 
 biztossagban, mint e szeutelyben ? nem lotezek soha 
 oly szentsegtelen zsarnok, ki az ide betoresre goudolui 
 is mereszelt volna. Nem tudja o, bogy en jol laton), 
 hova czeloznak eljarasai? ,l!sagyon kellemes lenne,'' 
 monda a bibornok, ,hogy a lierczeg, fiverevel egyiitt 
 lenne, mert az ifju kiralynak jatszo pajtasra vansziik- 
 sege V „En kerem az Istent, hogy mindkettojoknek 
 jobb jatszo pajtast kvildjon a vednok urnal : s jolleliet 
 a herczegek csak liason rendiiekkel, agyermekekcsak 
 rokonaikkal jatszhatnak, kikkel tobbnyire sokkal ke- 
 vesbbe fernek ossze, mint idegenekkel. Bocsassanak 
 meg, jo bibornokom, s onok jo uraim ; en anyja s 
 apolo-orje vagyok a herczegnek, s innen nem fog ki- 
 mozdulni !" 
 
 A bibornok haragra gyult, midon ot a vednok felol 
 oly elkeseredvc szolni halla, s neheztelni latszek egy-
 
 55 
 
 duce her to consent ; but when the Cardinal somewliat 
 warmly blamed her causeless fear, lest, as he said, it 
 should induce her to convey her son away to other 
 hands, and when he hinted the opinion of some, that 
 in such a case, even the sanctuary should not avail 
 her ; the colour rose to her countenance in scorn. 
 
 „Hath then," she said, „my Lord Protector 1 1 pray 
 God he may prove one!) so tender a zeal, tliat he 
 fears only lest he should escape him ? thinketh he tliat 
 I would send him hence ? in what place could I think 
 him sure, if not within this sanctuary ? never was there 
 tyrant so unholy, that durst presume to break it. Wots 
 he not that I well see whereto this process tends '? ,It 
 v.ere comfortable', says he, ,that the prince were wirii 
 his brother, because the young king wanteth a play- 
 fellow !' I pray God to send them both better playfel- 
 lows than he: as though princes could'-) play only 
 with their peers, and children with their kin, with 
 whom, for the most part, they agree much worse tlian 
 strangers. Excuse me, my good Cardinal, and you my 
 good lords ; I am his mother and his guardian, and !io 
 stirs not hence!'" ;■;.:, . 
 
 The Cardinal waxed wroth, to hear the Protector 
 spoken of so bitterly, and seemed for a while disposed
 
 56 
 
 darabig mint egy bantalom felett. 6 hatat fordita a 
 kir<4]ynot elhagyando s nehany lepossel tova halada ; 
 midon gyengedebb erzelem szalla ot meg, neliezteleset 
 merseklendo ; mert megint hozza kozeledek s nyajasab- 
 ban szola hozza : „Nem akarok, iirnom ez iigy felett 
 tovabb vitatkozni, mert nem illik hozzam. De testem- s 
 lelkemmel kezeskedem a herczeg biztos epsegeert. Azt 
 veli on, bogy en s ezen urak oly balgak vagyunk, mi- 
 szerint nem vehetjiik eszre, bogy a vednok ur minden 
 javaslataban csak jol velekedik ?" 
 
 A kiralyno egy darabig banatos gondolatokbameriilt 
 belyzetben aHa. De attol tarta bogy az apatel lenne fo- 
 gulva;tobb iour felol meg vala gyozodve, — jollehet vele- 
 kcdesc szerint ok osabitva vobianak, • — bogy tudtaval 
 nem lennenek megvesztegetve ; s jobb lenne, gondola, 
 uket joakarataval biisegokben bizva,lekotelezni, mint 
 kcnyszernek engedni.Folemele fejet,kezenel fogvan kis 
 fiat, s a fourakhoz vezete : „]S^em vagyok,'-' monda o „oly 
 oktalan, hogy onok eszelyeben bizalmatlankodjam, de 
 vatmak tobben kik artalmnnkat keresik/' 
 
 ,,'Mig a gyermekek tavol tartatnak egymastol, ad- 
 dig biztonsagban vannak. Engedno bar sz. Anyank bogy 
 ogyiitt letok alkalmaval az nnokafiverek bizbassannak 
 nagybatyjokban ; iment fiver fiverenek vesztet okozta. 
 Mindannak ellenere fiamat ezennel atadom onoknek, 
 kiktol Tsten s ember elott kovetelendem mindkettojoket. 
 Trantami hi'isegoket jol ismerem, erobaralomra nem 
 leend sziiksegok; ha oket oltalmazni akarjak, vannak
 
 57 
 
 to resent it as a wrong. He turned his back to leave 
 her, and took some few steps away ; but it seemed that 
 kinder feelings came in to temper his resentment ; for 
 he again advanced, and said to her more kindly : „I 
 will''') no longer, madam, dispute the matter with you, 
 for it beseems me not. But I will lay both my body 
 and my soul in pledge for the prince's safety. Am T, 
 and are these lords, think you, so dull of wit, that we 
 (>annot perceive that the Protector means but good, in 
 all that he proposes?" ■(■- .- : ■; r >a. .; ;: ; i '_■:„, v. 
 ' The queen stood for a while in an attitude of 
 painful thought. — But she feared that the abbey was 
 beset ; some of the lords, whom she had proved, though 
 she thought they were deceived, she knew were not 
 corrupted ; and it was better, she imagined, to engage 
 them by her willing trust in their loyalty, than to yield 
 upon compulsion. She raised her head, took the young 
 child by the hand, and led him to the lords : „I am 
 not," said she, „so unwise, as to mistrust your wit; 
 but there are some, we know, that seek our hurt." 
 
 „Wliilst the children are asunder, they are safe. 
 Our Lady grant that, when together, the nephews may 
 be certain of their uncle; for brother, before now, has 
 been the brother's bane. Here, notwithstanding, T de- 
 liver the one son unto you, of whom, before God and 
 man, I shall require both. Faithful are ye, I wot well \ 
 power to preserve them, if you will, ye want not; ye 
 have swords ; or if ye shall in very deed want it, ye
 
 58 
 
 kardjaik ; vagy lia valoban arra szorulnanak foltalaland- 
 jtik mcgint oltalmukat e szentelyben. Csakhogy korant- 
 sem felek,mintonokgondoljakoly szerfolutt, legyenek 
 onuk jol biztositva, hogy mitol se kelljen tartaniok. 
 „IstenYeled," monda o lehajolva, ,,Isteu veled! — sajat 
 edes gyermekem ; csokolj meg meg egyszer mielott el- 
 tcivoznal, mert egyediil Isten tudja mikor talalkozuiik 
 megint !" — s megcsokoka es megalda ot egyszersmind ; 
 e cselekvenye utan elforduhan s sirt. A gyermek 
 szinte fajdalmasan sira, midon anyja kezet elereszte. 
 Es — susoghatiiak magok kozt nyajas olvasoim. „Ali! 
 ugy kelle hat lennie ; — ok soha sem takalkozaiiak 
 tobbe!" 
 
 A vednok roszul sziulele oromei, midon a masik 
 iinokaocsese szemelyet igy megnyere. Most mar hata- 
 rozottabban kezde a koroiiara vagyodni, es tervezeteit 
 barati elott ki is nyikatkoztata. Az ifjii herczegek a 
 fogvarba kiildettck, a kiraly koronaztatasat elozo ata- 
 lanos szokas igazlasiiriigye alatt. Eivers grof s a ki- 
 ralyno egyeb parthivei a pontefracti varkastelyba kiil- 
 dettek, s ott lefejeztettek. Hasoulo sors vara Hastings 
 fourra nezve is, midon rabizonyodott, hogy a kiralyno- 
 nek bar ellensege, de az ifju kiraly irtinyaban tanto- 
 ritliatlan huseggel viseltetek. Kiinn allitokgos hirek 
 terjesztettek a herczegek torvenyes sziiletese ellen, — 
 s midon minden dolog megerett tervezete kivitelore, a 
 herczeg nyiltan felkarohi a koronat, s a biinteljes bi- 
 torlasat a szomorujatek azon zarjelenetevel vegze,
 
 59 
 
 will find it again within this sanctuary. Only, far as ye 
 think I fear too much, be ye well assured that ye fear 
 far to little. Farewell," said she, stooping, „farewell, — 
 mine own sweet son ; let me kiss you yet once more 
 before you go, for God only knoweth when we meet 
 ao-ain !" — and therewithal, she kissed and blessed 
 him ; and when she had done this, she turned her back, 
 and wept. The child wept sorely also, as he left his 
 mother's hand. And, — well may ye whisper to your- 
 selves, my gentle readers. „ Ah I it must then be so ; — 
 they never met again!" 
 
 The Protector could ill disguise his joy, when he 
 had thus obtained the person of his other nephevr. He 
 now began more decidedly to aspire to the crown, and 
 to open his projects to his friends. The young princes 
 were sent'^) to the Tower, under excuse of a general 
 custom previous to the coronation of a king. The Earl 
 Rivers, and other of the queen's partisans, who had 
 been sent to Pontefract castle, were beheaded. The 
 like fate attended the Lord Hastings, when it was found 
 that, thougli an enemy of the queen, he shewed an 
 uncorrupted loyalty to the young king. Eeports were 
 busily spread abroad against the legitimacy of the prin- 
 ces, — and when all things were ripe for the design, 
 the duke openly assumed the crown, and finished his 
 criminal usurpation by the last act of a tragedy, at
 
 60 
 
 mely i'elett a termeszet, becsiilet s emberiseg minden- 
 koron iszonyodni fognak. 
 
 A fogvarba zarva, s mindcn illendo feliigyelettol 
 megfosztva, a kiskoru Ede sejteni latszek,hogy az embe- 
 risegbol kivetkezett nagybatyja az epsegbeni bebortoni)- 
 zes nyomoru vigaszat sem akarna nekik sokaig engodni, 
 mert midon hiriil vitetok neki bogy a bitorlo megragada 
 koroniijat, allitas szerint, sohajjal inonda: — „Hah ! 
 bar eletemet hagyna meg nagybatyam, ha mar kiraly- 
 sagointol megfoszta !" 
 
 De annak nem ugy kelle lennie. Plalotti csendes 
 ejszakan, miga kisdcd herczogek nyugalom s csendben 
 szunyadozanak, ket orgyilkos lappangott lakoszta- 
 lyukba. Meglehct, hogy a korabbi gyermekkorukrol al- 
 madanak, midon kisded sziveik meg oly vidcimak vol- 
 tak, mint a reggeli pacsirta, s nem vala banatuk, mely 
 arczukat konnyekkel aztatna, hanem csnpan egy mo- 
 solygo anya orkodck kenyebnok felett. — A gyenged 
 szepsegok s a szonde artatlan kiilscjok latasan az adaz 
 berontok feltartattak — de csak egy pillanatra ; a nyug- 
 agyboz kozeledven, megragadak takaroszonyegciket 
 s vankosaikat, melyokkel gyorsan megfojtak oket, be- 
 hivak a gonosz Tyrrelt, • — ki oket felfogada saszoban 
 kiviil alia, — minekutana a biinteny vegbevitetett. Az 
 elettelen hullak a lakosztalybol lehurczoltattak a lep- 
 csozeten, melynek talapzata elott eltemettettek. 
 
 Tgy mulek ki szanalomra melton, azifjusagzsenge
 
 61 
 
 whicli nature, honour, and humanity will for ever 
 shudder. 
 
 Shut up in the Tower, and deprived of all suitable 
 attendance, the youthful Edward'^) appears to have 
 had a presentiment that his unnatural uncle would not 
 long leave him even the miserable solace of a safe im- 
 prisonment ; for when word was brought him that the 
 usurper had just seized his crown, he is stated to have 
 said, with a sigh, — „Alas ; I w^ould that my uncle 
 would still let me have my life, although he dispossess 
 me of my kingdom!" , ' ., - , , • - - 
 
 But it was not so to be. In the dead of night, 
 whilst the princely infants were in calm and silent 
 slumber, two ruffians entered their apartment. It might 
 be, that they were dreaming of their earlier boyhood, 
 when their little hearts were merry as the morning- 
 lark, and they had no sorrow to stain their face with 
 tears, and none but a smiling mother to watch over 
 their comforts. At the sight of their meek beauty and 
 placid innocence of aspect, the fierce intruders pau- 
 sed — but it was only for a moment ; approaching the 
 couch, they seized the clothes and bolsters, and quickly 
 stifling them, called out to the wicked Tyrrell,'^) who 
 employed them, and stood outside the room, — that 
 the deed was done. The lifeless bodies were then lo- 
 wered down the stairs of the apartment, and buried at 
 the foot. 
 
 Thus piteously perished, in the earliest bloom of
 
 62 
 
 viragiiban, a ket kedves gyermek ; kik nyari viragkint 
 tiirettek le letelokbol, mielott kinyilhattak volna szep 
 vagyonuk napyilaganal. Do a kegyetlen gyilkoltatasuk 
 nem marada latogatlanul az eg altaL Gloucester her- 
 czeg, harniadik Rikard kiraly czime alatt mcgkoronaz- 
 ratvan, csiipan ket ev- s nehany hoig uralkodek ; de 
 korantsem nyugalmasan, hanem ziirzavarok s osszees- 
 kiivesek kozott a boswortli-fieldi esataban mcgole- 
 tett- — eroszak altal halvan meg, valamint eroszak al- 
 tal emelkedek a hatalomra. 
 
 Egyebkint aprodja altal tapasztaltatek, hogy azon. 
 iszonyatos gyilkossag iitan, melyet o kovettetett el, 
 bensoleg annyira gyotortetek a lelekismeret furdalasa 
 altal; hogy sohasem velte magat biztonsagban; ha ki- 
 mont, titkos vert altal leven vedve, s kezet mindigtore 
 felett tarta, — magatartasa s modora elarula gyanujat, 
 mely ot bensuleg gyotre. Ejjelenkint pedig azt vevek 
 eszre, hogy soka s keso cjig vh^asztott, — s ha a fara- 
 dalmak erot vonek rajta, mkabb sziinyadozott mint 
 aludt ; gyakran felriadvan, s gyotro felclmek kozt ug- 
 rek ki agyabol, hasonlitvan ahhoz, kit komor emleke- 
 zetek gyotornek, vagy ki ijeszto agyrem jelenetetol 
 iszonyodik. Szinten a tortenelem targyava Ion, hogy 
 Tyrrcl Jakab ur, s a szomoriijatekban resztvett ket 
 i'ldaz iigynoke, reszint nyomorultan, reszint aruloi ha- 
 lallal vesztek el. 
 
 Az anya-kiralyno gyotrelmenek, — evek mulva e 
 linteny utan, mely megrabla ot artatlan szep gyerme-
 
 63 
 
 youth, these two sweet children, cut ofFfrom existence 
 like two summer flowers, before they had time to ex- 
 pand to the sunshine of fair fortune. But their cruel 
 murder Avas not unvisited by Heaven. The Duke of 
 Gloucester, crowned under the title of king Richard 
 the Third, reigned only two years and as many months , 
 and that not peacefully, but in the midst of trouble 
 and conspiracy. He was slain in the battle of Bosworth 
 Field, — dying by violence, as by violence he rose to 
 power. « ' ' . ' v' ■' 
 
 And it was observed by his chamberlain, that after 
 the horrible murder which he caused to be committed, 
 he was inwardly tormented by an accusing conscience ; 
 that he never thought himself secure ; when he went 
 abroad he was fenced with secret armour, and had his 
 hand ever on his dagger,   — his countenance and man- 
 ner betraying the suspicion that tormented him within. 
 And at night, it was remarked, that he watched long 
 and late, — and when overpowered with fatigue, ra- 
 ther slumbered than slept'^); frequently starting up, 
 and leaping from his bed in anguish, like one haras- 
 sed with some black remembrance, or scared by the 
 presentment of some frightful vision. It is also matter 
 of historv, that Sir James Tvrrell and his two ferocious 
 agents in the tragedy, either perished miserably, or 
 died the death of traitors. .: . 
 
 To the anguish of the queen-mother, for years 
 afier the deed that robbed her of her innocent fair
 
 G4 
 
 keitol — mily hatosag szolgaltathata igazsagot ? . . O 
 leanyaival a szentelyben vagy annak korleteben ma- 
 rada azon evig, melyben a bosworth-fieldi csata foglala 
 helyet ; es csak egyszer, ugy mondatik, egyediil egy- 
 szer vetetek eszre azon idoszakban, hogy sirt volna ; • — 
 mert elmelyedt gondolatai s emlekezete tavol tartak 
 6t konyeitol. 
 
 Az is egy gyaszdal hallgatasa alkalmaval tortent, 
 midon az apdtsag zardajaban, neniely parthivei altal 
 mely s biiskomoly hangou fiairol onekeltek, — mely 
 liangra, fajdalom! nagyon is jol emlekezek. 
 
 A kisded gyermekek az erdoben. 
 
 Magyarorszag egyik terjedelmesb erdejeben, nem 
 messze a kormoczi aranybanyatol, az erdo sarkaii el- 
 rejtve fekszik a legcsinosb liazak egyike. 
 
 Ez, egy alacsony sar es mesz gyurraabol idomult 
 haziko ; de oly csinosan van naddal tetezve, s oly gon- 
 dosan feheritve, bogy a fenyufak sotet arnyai alol ki- 
 bukva, gyonyoriien mutatkozik. 
 
 A kis haz, jollehet a kuldiszitmenyektol meg-
 
 65 
 
 children, what representation can do justice? She re- 
 mained, with her daughters, in the sanctuary or its 
 precincts, till the year in which the battle of Bosworth 
 Field took place ; and was once, it is said, and only 
 once during- that period, observed to weep ; — for her 
 thoughts and her memories lay ,too deep for tears.' 
 
 This was whilst listening to a dirge, chaunted to 
 himself in a low and melancholy voice, within the cloi- 
 sters of the abbey, by some one of her retainers, — a 
 voice which she, alas, remembered but too well ! 
 
 The little children in the wood. 
 
 In one of the extensive forests of Hungary, not 
 very far from the gold-mines of Kremnitz') there stands, 
 close upon the edge of the wood, one of the prettiest of 
 these lodges. , ,,.:;,.;, ,, ,, . 
 
 It is a low building, formed of a mixture of mud 
 and lime ; but it is so neatly thatched with reeds, and 
 so carefully whitened, that it has a cheerful appea- 
 rance, peeping from out the dark shadows of the 
 pine trees. 
 
 But although destitute of external ornaments, the 
 
 5
 
 (36 
 
 fosztva, tiszta s szellos, cs kellemcs lakhelyiil szolgal. 
 A kikovezett konyha biikkfa-allvanyai jol folszerelvek 
 6n-kannak- s csillogo cserepcdenyekkel ; az elocsarnok 
 elott egy — kcrgetol megfosztott fiatal erdei fenyii all, 
 melynek kiterjesztett szamos agai — a szaritasra 
 kiaggatott s a fejeshez sziiksegelteto fazekasmi'i-ede- 
 nvek- s koesogokkel fedvek. 
 
 A konyha ogyik reszeben, a tagas s csiicsos kemeny 
 alatf, toglabol rakott tuzhely omolkedik, melyen erdei 
 gyantas tuskok bosege halmoztatik fblytonosan a 
 langolo tiizre ; s ez, sokkal vidamabb latvanyt nyiijt, 
 mint a mazas csereptablakbol rakott szelyes kalhak, 
 nielyek Magyarorszag hazainak nielegitesere szol- 
 
 E villogo s pattago tiiz mellett, egyoszi kesoeste, 
 Hideghavy az erdomesrer, iieje s a ket kis gyermeke a 
 napi dolog altal lankadtan iilenek, s szorgosan orkod- 
 ven a cserepedeny felett, niely forrdogalt s parolgott a 
 ti'izes parazs kozott, bizonyos kcszlet vadhns-lcvot tav- 
 talmazvan estelijokro. 
 
 „A nap folkolto wtan azonnal el kell tavoznom'', 
 jegyze meg Erzsrbet, az erdomcster neje ; „oly sokaig 
 haldgattam a mult teli fonalamat a vasarra vinni, bogy 
 attol tarthatok, miszerint keves szerencsem leend ve- 
 vore akadni a nyugati szatocsok kozott, bacsak ma- 
 gam nem mozdulok ki holnap kora reggel." 
 
 „Arra.nem gondoltam" valaszola Hideghavy, gon- 
 dolatokba men'ilve, .,s nagyon rostelem bogy azt most
 
 lirtle lodge is neat and airy, and pleasant to dwell in. 
 The beechen shelves of the paved kitchen, are well 
 garnished with pewter flagons and crockery of flaunt- 
 ing colours ; and a young fir-tree, stripped of its bark, 
 is re-planted beside the porch, and extends its nume- 
 rous branches, covered witli vessels and jugs of potters - 
 ware, hung out to dry, for the use of th(> dairy. 
 
 Under a vast conical chimney, on one side the 
 kitchen, rises a platform of brick, on which a profu- 
 sion of resinous logs from the forest, are constantly 
 heaped into a blazing fire ; and this affords a far more 
 cheerful spectacle than the huge stoves of glazed tile, 
 which serve to warm the houses of the Hungarians. 
 
 Beside this bright and crackling fire, late on an 
 evening in autumn, sate Hideghavy, the forest-master, 
 his Avife, and his two little childi-en ; Aveary from the 
 labours of the day, and anxiously watching the earthen 
 vessel, that simmered and steamed among the embers 
 containing a mess of venison broth for their supper. 
 " ,.I must be off soon after suu-rise,'' observed Eli- 
 zaberh the forest-master's wife ; „I have so long delay- 
 ed taking my last winter's yarn to market, that T fear 
 I have little chance of finding a purchaser among the 
 Western pedlars, unless I stir myself betimes on the 
 morrow's morn." 
 
 — , .,1 had not considered that," replied Hideghavy, 
 thoughtfully, ,,and T am vexed'^) to hear of it now ; for 
 
 5*
 
 68 
 
 hallom ; mert harom erdesz tarsonmak megigertem, 
 hogy a szomszed erdoben hozzajok csatlakozom a va- 
 daszatra, s nem akarom a gyerniekeket egesz nap 
 hosszat magokra liagyni. Ok kicsatangolhatnanak a 
 mezokre s veszely erhetne oket." 
 
 ,,Yeszely erhetne, apam ?" kialta fel a kis leany, 
 a ket gyermek idosbike ; „Mert feltesz — az ev min- 
 den napjai koziil — epen holnap a veszelytol ? Hisz 
 mi, azelott mar sok vasar-napon hagyattunk sajat ori- 
 zetiinkre ; — s aztan vigyazni fogok Miksara." 
 
 „lrma," monda at^-ja feddo hangon, ,,nem szoka« 
 ily koru gyermeknek*, mint te vagy , velemenyem 
 okat adni; s igazi vakmeroseg- s onbizottsagra mutat 
 beszeded, mely engem bizalmatlanna teszen feliigye- 
 leted iranyaban." 
 
 „Apara," szakita felbe Miksa, komoly s banatos 
 tekintettel, hallvan noveret igy dorgaltatni, „megeleg- 
 szik azzal, ha megigerem hogy parancsat megtartan- 
 dom ? Bizzek bennem, kedves apam, en nem fogom 
 atlepni azajto kiiszobet hazajoveteleelott" 
 
 „J61 van fiam!'- valaszola Hidoghavy kezevel 
 gyengeden szoritvan Miksa hajfiirtjet, mely homloka 
 koriil csiiggott : ,,j61 van Miksam, megelegszem adott 
 szavaddal, anyad s enmagam is, viradatkor kiilonbozo 
 dolgaink utan indulandunk ; • — gyermekem, te a na- 
 pot a magvak kiszedesevel toltended a fenyii-tobozok- 
 bol, melyeket o fensege rendelete folytan szedtem ; —
 
 69 
 
 I have promised three of my fellow-foresters to join a 
 chase in the neighbouring wood, and I an) unwilling 
 that the children should he left alone for the whole of 
 the day. They will be idling out into the fields, and 
 getting into danger." 
 
 ,Jnto danger, father ?" exclaimed the little girl ; 
 the elder of the two children ; „Why should you fear 
 danger for us to-morrow, of all the days in the year ? 
 We have many a market-day been left to our own guid- 
 ance before ; — and I will take care of Max." 
 
 „Mary," said her father, in a reproving voice, „it 
 is not usual with me to give reasons for my opinions 
 to a child of your years ; and it is the very boldness 
 and self-confidence implied in your speech, which ren- 
 ders me apprehensive of mischief at your hands.'* 
 
 „Father/' interrupted Max, looking grave and 
 sorrowful, at hearing his sister thus reproved, ..will it 
 satisfy you, if I promise you to be mindful of your 
 commands ? Trust me, dear father, 1 will not pass the 
 threshold till your return." ' •' 
 
 „It is well, my boy!" ansvrered Hideghavy, pres- 
 sing down the thick curls that clustered round Max's 
 forehead, with the hand of tenderness : „it is well, 
 Max. Satisfied by your assurances, your mother and 
 myself will sally forth at day-dawn, on our several 
 errands ; — you, child, will employ your day in sorting 
 out the seeds of the pine cones I have been collecting 
 by his Highnesses orders : — and you, Mary, will find
 
 70 
 
 es te Irma, anyad lenkeszletevel boven el leszen latva 
 i-okkad." 
 
 Ezeket inondvan, az aszfal iele i'ordula, inolyen 
 neje, Erzsebet, az esteli kiosztasaval vala elfoglalva ; 
 gyengeden s elegg-e ellatta a ket gyermekkivanalmait; 
 leterdeltete aztan oket, s rajok advan az esti aldast, 
 niielott az agyba vonulnanak. Egy ora mulva a hazban 
 inindnyajan mely alomba szeiideriiltek. 
 
 Alighogy a homalyos sziirkiilet az ablakszarnya- 
 koii korosztiil lopodzek, s a koran ebredo erdei iiiada- 
 rak az elocsaniok mellett csicseregni kezdenek, a. kis 
 osalad mar mozgasban vala. 
 
 Miksa a mint a vadasz-kiirtot, taskat, s a galacs- 
 (ivet tarta atyja reszerc, bogy o magat a vadaszatra 
 lolszerelje, — kiiloufele kisebb fogasokat kiserlett 
 meg, azon remenyben, bogy utitarsul menni, neki meg- 
 engedtetnek ; do Hideghavy komolyan, mindamellett 
 nyajassaggal monda neki, bogy az lebetetlen ; mert az 
 erdeszeknek igen faradsagos s nemi veszelylyel iJssze- 
 kotott napjok leend ; szoval, kiilonos okai vobianak 
 tole, az igeretebezi ragaszkodast s a bonn maradast 
 kivanni. 
 
 E felvilagositas utan Miksa illedelmesen megcso- 
 koLa atyja kezet s elegiilten neze elutazasat. O jobban 
 szerete atj'jat. niintsem akaratos vagy engedetlen lett 
 volna. 
 
 De nem ligy Irma, ki fiverenel idosb leven, (dy 
 durozas s rakonczatlan vala, a milyen szende s hajle-
 
 iu your mother's flax store, an ample providiou for'^j 
 your distaff.'' 
 
 So saying, he turned towards the table, on which 
 EHzabeth, his wife, had been busy in spreading- their 
 supper; and having fondly and fully supplied the w^ants 
 of the two children, he bade them kneel down to re- 
 ceive their nightly blessing, ere they retired to bed. 
 In another hour, all was sleep and silence in the lodge., 
 
 As soon as the grey twilight began to steal through 
 the casement, and the early forest birds to i-hirp 
 beside the porch, the little household was astir again. 
 
 Max, as he held the hunting horn, pouch, and 
 shot-belt, for his father to accoutre himself for the 
 chase, tried various little manoeuvres in hopes of being 
 admitted to bear him company; but llideghavy told 
 him plainly, although kindly, that the thing w^as im- 
 possible ; that the foresters had a day of hard toil, and 
 some danger before them ; and, in short, that ho had 
 especial reasons for wishing him to adhere to his pro- 
 mise, and remain at home. ^ ,j • ;,.'.. Jl 
 
 After this explanation. Max kissed his fathers 
 hand with reverence, and was satisfied') to see him 
 depart ; — he loved him to well, to be refractory or 
 disobedient. 
 
 Not so Mary. Her brother s elder in years, she 
 w;a3 as wayward and ungoverned as he was mild and
 
 72 
 
 kony volt fivere ; ha nem vala is Irrna elmes, nemes 
 lelkii s kiilonos szep kiilsovel biro kis holgy, idegenek 
 mindazaltal iiehezen szamolhattak volna azon elonyrol, 
 jiielylyel bironak tekintetck sziilei altal. 
 
 Mig anyja elokesziileteket ton kiraudiilasara, — 
 selyem kendojet fejere kotven, s ezust gombos bor- 
 kodraenet begorabolviin, azalatt Irma alkudozasival 
 haborgatta s gyotorte, bogy elkiserendi 6t a varosba. 
 Ellenveteseket s kifogasokat teven, s meg sirt is, — de 
 Erzsebet hajthatian marada. 
 
 „Fivei-ed nem fog egyediil hagyatni konoksagod 
 kedveert," monda anyja; ,,igyekezzel fiverednek elo- 
 zekeny tarsa lenni, Irma! veszelybe ne vezesd 6t, 
 konnyelmi'i leany, a szeles elenkseged altal. Isten aldja 
 mindkettotoket, gyermekeim. Legyetek jok, legyetek 
 szofogadok, s o megaldand bcnneteket!" 
 
 Es Erzsebet a fonal-kotelekkel tomotten mcgra- 
 kott puttonat liatara teven, — Hideghavy pedig vont- 
 fegyveret valhira akasztvan, egyiitt tavozanak a haz- 
 tol ; — 8 igy a ket kis gyermek egeszen magara ha- 
 gyatek. 
 
 Alig bogy a kapu a sziilok iitan bezaratott vala, 
 a tiizhely melle helyezek kis karatlan szekeiket, azon 
 velekedessel mulatak magokat, vajjon mcrt vala atyjok 
 oly nagyon szigoru honn maradasuk irant. 
 
 Irma azt vele, hogy atyja engedelmessegoket
 
 J?J 
 
 tractable ; and had she not heen an intelligent little 
 girl, with a generous spirit, and a singularly beautiful 
 countenance, strangers might have found it difficult to 
 account for the preference with which slio was regar- 
 ded by her parents. 
 
 While her mother prepared herself for her expe- 
 dition, by knotting a silken kerchief upon her head, 
 and fastening the silver buttons of her leather jerkin, 
 Mary perplexed and tormented her with intreaties 
 that she might accompany her to the town. She plead- 
 ed, she remonstrated , she even wept, — but Eliza- 
 beth was inflexible. ' . ' 
 
 „Thy brother shall not be left alone to pleasure 
 thy wilfulness," said she ; „see thou bear him faithful 
 company, Mary! and do not betray him into danger, 
 giddy girl, by thine own impetuous vivacity. Grod bless 
 ye both, my children. Be good, be obedient, and He 
 will bless ye !" 
 
 And Elizabeth, with the hod upon her back, clo- 
 sely packed with hanks of yarn, — and Hideghavy 
 with his rifle upon his shoulder, departed together 
 from the lodge; — and thus the two little children 
 were left quite alone. > . . ' ^ 
 
 As soon as the door was closed upon their panmts, 
 they took their little stools to the fire-side, and amus- 
 ed themselves with conjecturing why their father had 
 been so much averse to their leaving their home. 
 
 Mary thought it was his design to make a trial of
 
 74 
 
 akai'ii probara tenui ; Miksa ellenben hitte, Iiogy va- 
 lami valodi veszel} nek kell leteznie ; „mert" ligymond, 
 „atyam sokkal igazsagosb s elorelatobb, mintsem bogy 
 szeszelye kedveert beniiiinket egesz napra fogsagba 
 togyen.''- 
 
 „Veszely !'' viszonza Irma, mintegy megveto ne- 
 vetesseL ,,Ez a szo gyakrabban van szadon Miksa, 
 mint az enyenien lehetue, mintha ujjas-mellenyed fii- 
 zovallommal lenne kicserelve. 
 
 Miksa sokkal kegyesb s nyajasb vala, mintsem e 
 pajkos megjegyzes vegett ueheztelt volna ; mind a 
 mellett o ismetle teljes meggyozodeset atyja szilard 
 hatarozatanak valosaga felett, s tiistent hozzalatott a 
 kitiizott fekadataboz ; miakitt Irma, szegyenlven lom- 
 liasagat tovabb is folytatni, kezebe veve rokkajat, s 
 azt egeszeu az asztal melle helyezte, meiyen fivere a 
 magvakat szede a tobozokbol, azon modra, bogy tar- 
 salgasukat folytatbattak. 
 
 De Irma szorgahna aiig tartott ki egy egesz oraig. 
 Eszebe juta, bogy fekete rigojat elmulaszta reggel 
 megetetni, s sietven a vesszos kalitkajat levenni, a kis 
 kedvenczenek fiityoreszni s csiripebii kezde, hasonlo 
 oronmiel, mint ki a fekadott kotelessegcelolraenekiibii 
 iparkodik. 
 
 Most elszomorodek cgyszerre, — uem volt tojas 
 anyja eleseg-kosaraban madara szamara, s a tyukoly- 
 nal kozelebb nem is volt talalbato a kis udvarban.
 
 75 
 
 their obedience ; Max, on the contrary, beheved that 
 some real danger must exist ; „for," said lie, ,,my fa- 
 ther is too just and considerate, to make us prisoners 
 during a whok^ day to gratify a whim.'- 
 
 „Danger ! retorted Mary, with something of a 
 disdainful laugh. ,.Tliat is a word which is oftener in 
 thy mouth, Max, than it should be in mine, Avere my 
 bodice exchanged for thy doublet." . . ■., <•- •./"' 
 
 Max .was too kind ') and gentle' i to resent this 
 illnatured suggestion ; but he repeated his entire con- 
 viction of the justice of liis father's decision, and im- 
 mediately procee ed to his appointed task; while 
 Mary, who felt^M ashamed to prolong her idleness, 
 took her distaff in her hand, and stationed herself close 
 beside the table on which he was sorting the seed 
 boxes, so that tliey might continue their conversation. 
 
 But her diligence scarcely held out during a whole 
 hour. She remembered that she had neglected to give 
 her young blackbird its morning's food, and hastening 
 to take down its wicker cage, began w^histling and 
 chirruping to her little favourite, with all the delight 
 of one who is eager to escape from an appointed duty. 
 
 A distress now occurred to her, — there was') 
 not an egg left in her mother's store-basket for the use 
 of her bird, nor one to be found nearer than the poul- 
 try-shed in the little court. ,
 
 76 
 
 ,,Ne probalj kimenni, Irma," jegyze meg Miksa, 
 „eTnlekezel arra, miszerint mindketten megigertiik, 
 hogy nem nyitjuk fel az ajtot." 
 
 „Nezze az ember I" kialta fel Trma kaczagassal ; 
 „meg az iidvaron seiii szabad koresztiil mennem, 
 mondja a felenk nagysaga ! Nem, fiverem, nekem ki 
 kell, s ki akarok menni ; s igy most indulok," monda 
 a szofogadatlan leany, s kezet a kilincsre teven. 
 
 „Ne meiij, kedves Trma," monda a kis Miksa 
 hiraskodva, ,,k('rlek iie menj ol. Atyam erosen allita 
 hogy kiimi veszely van.^'' 
 
 „Yeszely-veszely-veszely!" kialta fel a konnyelmu 
 Irnia, s nevetesre fakadvaii ; te fiirj s fogolykint csak 
 ttiindig egy hangon szolsz, Miksa. Ilisz vn idosb va- 
 gyok s azt jobban megitelhetem, mint te ; vegre sze- 
 geny madaram csak nem veszhet el ehen, hogy apam 
 kepzelodesenek eleget tegyek." Erre megnyomvan a 
 kilincset s az ndvaron korosztiil szalada, s par percz 
 mulva visszat('rv('n, lihegvo lelekzek, s zsakmanyat 
 kezeben tartvan. 
 
 A mint ki'szitgete a tapszert ; melyert madara 
 mar nyujtogatni kezde tatongo sarga csoret, Irma is- 
 met felvidamulr, s ujra kezdc trefdit, tivere rettegeset 
 illetolcg. 
 
 „Latod hogy ep bon'hnben tortem vissza mereny- 
 letembol : se (keleti) szornynyel se farkassal nem talal- 
 koztam ; de az urkiityak nem kevesse morogtak mi- 
 don elottiik mentem."
 
 7f 
 
 ,,You must not venture out, Mary," observed Max, 
 ,,remember," we have both given our promise that we 
 will not undo the wicket.'' 
 
 „Hear him I" shouted Mary, in derision ;,. I may not 
 even cross the court, quoth his timorous highness ! Nay- 
 brother, that J both must and will; so, here goes," said 
 the disobedient girl, laying her hand upon the latch. 
 
 „Do not, dearest Mary,'' said little Max, plead- 
 ingly, „pray do not go forth. My father assured us 
 there was") danger." -   ., • - . 
 
 „Danger — danger — danger I" exclaimed the 
 giddy^ Mary, with a peal of laughter ; like the quail 
 and the partridge, thou hast but a single call, Max. 
 But I am older than thou art, and can better judge ; 
 beside, my poor bird must not starve, to gratify my 
 father's fancies.'' So, lifting the latch, she flew across 
 the court, and returned in a couple of minutes, pant- 
 ing for breath, and holding her prize in her hand. 
 
 As she proceeded to prepare the food, for which 
 her bird now began to extend his gaping yellow beak, 
 she renewed her mirth, and her jests on the subject of 
 her brother's alarms. - \ '•':■■ '<■., r i, • 
 
 „Thou see'st I am come back in a whole skin 
 from my enterprise : I met neither ogre nor wolf; and 
 had not the v.atchdogs growled a little as I passed."
 
 78 
 
 ,,Azok te read morogtak ? so]iasein hallottam oket 
 I'lgY tenni azelott, s az nem jot jelent." 
 
 .,Te azt hiszed, liogy azok kepessek lenneiiek en- 
 gem szofogadatlansagom vegett dorgalni ?" 
 
 Miksa, noveret sokkal lieg^kebbnek talala, inint- 
 sem ez a jozan eszre ]iallgatna ; tohat hallgatva foly- 
 tata dolgat egosz delig, — niely szokas szerint ebed 
 orajuk leven. 
 
 A mint a gyermekek, — Erzsebet altal ebedjokre 
 hagyott kolbasz-. kenyer- s szaraz szolofiirttel magu- 
 kat fidi'tni akarvan, egy gondolat villant fol liirtelen 
 Ivma agyjiban. 
 
 ,,Fiverem,'' monda 6 ,,az ora epen most iitott csak 
 t'izenkettut ; atyam nem johct haza napnyugat elott, 
 anyam meg kesobben fog visszaerkezni. Gondoldesak, 
 mi ebediinket a tariszaivaba tessziik, s az erdoses; ar- 
 Tiya ala kivissziik. A nap mar forron kezd siitni az 
 ablak-szarnyakon keresztiil, — s e zart szoba fiilaszto, 
 Kerlek kedves Miksam, toltsiik orankat az erdo hiivos 
 arnya alatt," 
 
 Miksa szilardan ellenze a tervezetet ; s meg sziilei 
 tekintelye iranti tiszteletet is felhozvan indokul. 
 
 „De novered, Miksa — novered oromere, bizonyo- 
 san fogsz valamit adni ?" 
 
 Miksa atkarola novere kis nyakat, s megcsokoLi 
 mosolygo arczat : ,,Minden dologban, de ebben kedves 
 Trma — nem ; en nem lehetek ntitarsad." 
 
 „Szep baratsag, tehat egyediil fogok menni," ki-
 
 79 
 
 .,They growled at thee ? I never heard them do 
 so before, and it hodeth not good." 
 
 .,Thoii thinkest they were apt to reprove my di- 
 sobedience ?'' 
 
 Max found his sister was too much elated to li- 
 sten to reason : and he therefore silently continued his 
 occupation until noontide, • — their usual hour of 
 dinner. 
 
 As the children were about to refresh themselves 
 with the sausage, and bread, and dried grapes, left by 
 Elizabeth for their meal, a sudden thought struck the 
 fancy of 3Iary. ' '*   - ■'' '■ - - 
 
 ,,Brother,'" said she, .,the clock has but just stri- 
 cken*') twelve ; my father cannot be home till sunset, 
 my mother will be still later. Suppose we put our 
 dinner into the wallet, and take it into the shade of 
 the woods. The sun begins to shine scoi chingly through 
 the casement — this close room is suffocating. 
 Pr'y thee, dear Max, let us pass our hour in the sha- 
 dowy of the forest.'' 
 
 Max steadily deehned the proposal ; still alleging 
 as his motive, his reverence of his parent's authority. 
 
 „But thy sister. Max, • — surely thy sister's plea- 
 sure will somewhat weigh with thee?" 
 
 He threw^) his arms round her little neck, and 
 kissed her smiling face: „In every thing but this, dear 
 Mary! — no; I may not bear thee company." 
 
 „Then, good sooth, I will go alone," exclaimed
 
 80 
 
 alta fel az akaratos les'iny ; s sietve megtolte a tarisz- 
 nyc4t, s megegyszer atlepte a szerencsetlen ajto-kiiszo- 
 bot. Alig ert mindazaltal, a kiilso kapuhoz, midon 
 lepteket halla kozeledni, s Miksa mar oldala mel- 
 lett alia. 
 
 „Minthogy te oly oufejii vagy/' monda Miksa, 
 ,,meg atyam tekintelye irant is szofogadatlannak kell 
 lennem. En nem tiirlietem, liogy akar veszelyben, akar 
 biintetve egyediil legy." 
 
 Es most e ket szofogadatlan gyermek a magas 
 fenyi'i-fak alatt s szokott gyalog-uton mendegelt ; s a 
 leg soha sem tetszck nekik kellemesben liiisitonek, — 
 a mohos fold labuk alatt puhabbnak, — vagy a sotet 
 lombokon keresztiil tiindoklo kek eg, vidamabbnak s 
 orvendetesbnek. 
 
 Ok, egymast keziiel fogva, csatangoltak, s elha- 
 tarozak, hogy az erdo keriileten kiviili gyeppadhoz 
 tartanak, — e pad felett gyonyorii biikkfa-lombok 
 csiiggtek egy tiszta vizii tocskara, mely az erdei patak 
 medrenek kozeleben a csorda liasznalatara asatott. 
 
 Ok megfeledkeztek arrol mindazaltal, bogy azon 
 kedvencz helyrei erhetes vegett az erdon keresztiil fel 
 merfolduyi utat kellene tenni, egy terjedelmes — ku- 
 koricza vagy torokbiiza fold mellett, a tulsoszelen pe- 
 dig a patak kepezte folyasat ; de ok annyira el valanak 
 bajolva az ido kellemc altal, s oly biiszkek az alatto- 
 mos szabadsagukra, s oly aggodalmasok tovabb foly-
 
 • - 81 
 
 the wilful girl ; and hastily filling the wallet, she once 
 more passed the fatal threshold. Scarcely had she 
 reached, however, the outer gate, when she heard foot- 
 steps approaching, and Max was by her side ! 
 
 „Since thou art so headstrong,'' said he, „I must 
 even disobey my father's authority. I cannot bear that 
 thou shouldst be alone, either in thy peril or thy pu- 
 nishment." 
 
 And now the two disobedient children took their 
 accustomed path under the tall pine trees ; and never 
 did the air seem more"^) sweetly refreshing — the 
 mossy earth softer under their feet — or the blue sky, 
 gleaming through the dark branches, more gay and 
 gladdening. 
 
 They sauntered on, hand in hand, determined to 
 reach a grassy bank on the outskirts of the forest, — 
 a bank, overspread by beautiful beech-trees, and 
 itself overhanging a pool of clear water, which had 
 been scooped for the use of the herds, beside the chan- 
 nel of a forest rivulet. . *.. 
 
 They forgot however, that, in order to reach this, 
 favourite spot, they must traverse half a league of the 
 forest, besides an extensive field of maize, or Indian 
 corn, at the further extremity of which the rivulet shap- 
 ed its course ; but they were so charmed with the lo- 
 veliness of the weather, so proud of their furtive free- 
 dom, and so anxious to set forth their woodland feast, 
 
 6
 
 82 
 
 tatni az erdos-videkl (iimepelyokct, liogy ok sem farad- 
 sagot, sem felelmet nem erzenek ; s azon ido alatt kozon- 
 bosek valanak a favollevo sziileikuek adott szavok 
 megszegese iraiit. 
 
 Kibontakoztak vegro a sHtet arnyas erdobol a 
 tenyes napvilagra, mely ragyogva siite a kukoriczat, s 
 annnk fejeit elenk aranyszinii csokke erlele. 
 
 ()k vidainan folytatak utjokat a magas kukoricza- 
 szarak kozott, s elerek azon ohajtott helyet — a tiszta 
 atlatszo tocskat, melynek feneken, mozaik draga ko- 
 vekkent, tarka kavicsok csilloganak. 
 
 Irma el volt ragadva oromeben. O leheveredek a 
 riiganyos pazsitra, mely felett a siihogo biikkfak rezgo 
 arnyat vetenek ; felbontvan a tarisznyat, s szakasztott 
 nehany — a tucskan lebego — szeles celtis levelet, 
 melyoket lapostalkint a gyeppadra helyezgetetf. 
 
 I*] perez ingereben meg Miksa is raegfeledkezett 
 sziilei parancsa iranti szokasos tiszteletrol ; elfelede 
 oket, mert mar megfelejtkezett onmagarol. O beszel- 
 getett, nevetgelt, enekelt s fiityoroszett : a gyermekek 
 megegyezoleg, soha sem elveztek kellemesb vendeg- 
 seget ; kinevettek s giinyoltak atyjoknak, — biztonsa- 
 guk feletti rettegeset. 
 
 Vegre a fak, fejeik felett, hosszabb arnyat vete- 
 nek a tocskan kercsztul, s a kukoricza foldek felett
 
 83< 
 
 that they felt neither'') fatigue nor'*) fear; and were, 
 for the time, indifferent to their breach of faith towards 
 their absent parents. 
 
 They emerged, at length, from the dark shady 
 wood into the open sunshine, which was basking 
 brightly over the maize, and ripening its sheaves into 
 cones of living gold.   ■■' 
 
 They took their way merrily between the tall 
 stalks, and reached the wished-for spot — the clear 
 glassy pool, at the bottom of which the variegated 
 pebbles gleamed, like a Mosaic of precious stones. - 
 
 Mary was in an ecstasy of dehght. She threw her- 
 self down upon the springing grass, which reflected the 
 quivering shade of the rustling beeches above ; and 
 unfolding the wallet, she tore up some of the broad 
 lotus leaves that floated on the pool, and arranged 
 them like platters upon the bank. 
 
 In the excitement of the moment, even Max for- 
 got his usual reverence for the will of his parents : he 
 forgot them, for he had already forgotten himself. He 
 talked, and laughed,'-) and sang, and whistled: the 
 children agreed that they had never enjoyed a more 
 delicious meal ; and they began to laugh to scorn the 
 alarms of their father for their safety. 
 
 At length, the trees over their heads threw longer 
 shadows athwart the pool, and extended a slanting 
 
 6*
 
 84 
 
 harantekos arnyat terjesztenek ; elerkezett vala az est, 
 s ideje volt, hogy haza terjenek. 
 
 Irma kenyszeriilve volt fiverenek azon kivanalmat 
 teljesitni, miszerint szorakozasuk ne hosszabbittassck 
 tovabbra ; de Irma panaszkodek, hogy meg felig se pi- 
 hente ki magat s labait nehezkcsen vonszola a mint a 
 terjedelmes gabnafoldon at, visszafele haladanak. 
 
 .,Fiverem!" susoga a kis leany, utjaban hirtelen 
 megallapodvan, „en valami kiilonos hangot hallok, — 
 mar tobbszor is hallottam az utobbi tiz percz ota." 
 
 „En mindig vettem eszre, Irma," valaszola Miksa, 
 „hogy te, ki oly nagyon kerkedel batorsagoddal nera 
 vagy kepes a sarat kiallani. Ez szel, gyermek, zorget- 
 ven a kukoricza levelek szaraz lombozatat." 
 
 „Az nem szel^ en hallom,'' siisoga a remiilt leany 
 meg lassubb hangon, benso nyugtalansaggal koriilte- 
 kintven mindenfele, mig szemei valami iszonyatos tar- 
 gyon el nem akadanak. 
 
 O halal sapadt Ion,   — terdeivel reszkete, — ajkai 
 remegenek, s lassan szctveven az osszekulcsolt kezeit, 
 s azok egyikevel ijedelme serkedesere mutata. 
 
 Miksa kovete noverenek kinyujtott ujja iranyat, s 
 borzalommal es ijedtcn   — rajok meregeto ket adaz 
 szemet von eszre a kukoricza szarak kozott ! — O alel- 
 tan fordula el ; s midon ismet oda pillanta, a mormo- 
 gds mely, de fenyegetozo hangja segite altala megkii-
 
 ^5 
 
 shade over the maize field ; evening was coming on, 
 and it was time they should return home. 
 
 Mary was obliged to comply with her brother's 
 desire, that they should not prolong their diversion ; 
 but she complained that she was not half rested, and 
 she dragged her feet heavily along, as they proceeded 
 to recross the vast corn field. 
 
 „Brother!" whispered the little girl, stopping- 
 short on the way, „I hear a strange sound, — I have 
 heard it several times within the last ten minutes." 
 
 „I have always noticed, Mary," answered Max, 
 „that thou, who pratest so much of valour, art apt to 
 fail in the proof. 'Tis the wind, child, rustling the par- 
 ched flags of the maize leaves." 
 
 „It is not the wind, I hear," whispered, the terri- 
 fied girl, in a still lower voice, looking round on every 
 side with intense anxiety, till her eyes appeared arrest- 
 ed by some hideous object. 
 
 She grew'^) pale as the dead — her knees trem- 
 bled — her lips quivered — and having slowly unclos- 
 ed the hands which she had clasped together, she 
 pointed with one of them to the source of her terrors. 
 
 : "   . ' ':,f ; ■'^.•; -;;;,. ',;/ 
 
 Max followed the direction of her extended finger, 
 
 and with horror and dismay perceived two fierce eyes 
 gazing at them, between the stems of the Indian corn ! 
 — He turned sickening away; and when he looked 
 again, the sound of a low, but menacing growl assisted
 
 86 
 
 lonboztetni, raiszerint az, egy teljcsen kifejlodott s ha- 
 tarozottan felejok halado medve kolyok lenne. 
 
 A fiu egy perczig sera habozott. j,Fekudj61 le 
 Trma," monda o, ,,lapiilj le a foldre;" o pedig clszan- 
 tan megtarta allasat a leboriilt test elott, halk de ert- 
 heto hangon kialta t'el, .,el vagyimk veszve noverem ! 
 Isten gyereu boesatja meg a gyermekek szofogadatlan- 
 sagat oly sziilok iranyaban, mint a mieink. Isten veled, 
 — edes noverem ! Oh jaj ! miert okoztuk mi e bubana- 
 iiatot azoknak, kik minket szeretnek!" 
 
 a konybe labadt szemeit mereszte, hogy azokat 
 elleneire szegezhesse ; 6 megjegyze maganak ezen ova- 
 kodo cselekvenyt, s halk an kozeledek a tapasztalatlau 
 Tnedve-kolyokhez , mely elobb rettento mormogassal 
 kezde ijedelmet okozni, s magat egyszersmind diihbe 
 hozni kiserle a tamadasra. 
 
 A fill nem mozdula, — alig lelekzek ;   — az artat- 
 lan lelke imaval foglalkozott, • — bocsanat s segelyert 
 imadkozek. De, fajdalom ! se artatlansaga se alazatos- 
 saga nem nyujta segelyt megmentesere. 
 
 A vad allat mar a koztiik levo barazdan atveto 
 magat, s a kis aldozatjara ugrek, ot fojtogato karmai- 
 val atszoritando. 
 
 A mint amaz, allasabol hirtelen lerogyott ; — egy 
 golyo fiityolt egeszen kozol Miksa fiilo mellctt ! a vont- 
 fegyver durianasa kovetc ; — a medvekolyok elcttelen 
 a foldre teriilt, es Miksa m^r atyja karjai kozt szorit- 
 tatott.
 
 87 
 
 him to discern that a full-grown bear cub was delibe- 
 rately advancing towards them. 
 
 The boy did not hesitate a moment. „Down, 
 Mary," said he, „down, flat upon the earth;'' and re- 
 solutely taking his stand before her prostrate body, he 
 exclaimed in a faint, but distinct voice, „we are lost, 
 sister ! God seldom pardons the disobedience of child- 
 ren to such parents as ours. Fare thee well, — sweet 
 sister !^ — alas! why have we brought this sorrow upon 
 
 those who love us!'' _t > ; . 
 
 He strained his eyes, which were brimming with 
 tears, to fix them upon those of his enemy ; and he 
 marked the cautious action, and slow approach of the 
 inexperienced cub, whose hrst threatenings were now 
 deepened into a tremendous growl, as though he were 
 trying to infuriate himself for the attack. 
 
 The boy moved not — scarcely breathed ; — his 
 innocent heart was absorbed in prayer — in prayer 
 for pardon and for aid. But, alas! neither his innocence 
 nor his submission might avail to save him. ?;; I 
 
 Already the savage beast, bounding over the in- 
 tervening furrows, had sprung upon his little victim, 
 and inclosed him in a stifling grasp. 
 
 As suddenly, liowever, he relaxed his hold ;   — a 
 ball had whistled close to the ear of Max! the report 
 of a rifle followed ; — the cub rolled lifeless on the 
 earth, and Max was already clasped in the arms of his 
 father.
 
 88 
 
 Nehany kovetkezo perczre — az orom-konnyek s 
 haladat, mind a fiiit mind az apat egeszen szotlanna 
 tevek ; es midon ok, a kis Irma mozdulatlan alakjahoz 
 fordulanak, 6t folkeltendo, a hirtelen megrohant ije- 
 delme, altal, elajulva talalak. 
 
 Midon eszmeletet visszanyere, atyja terdein fekve, 
 a tocska partjan, — s mellette epsegben levo fiverevel 
 lele magat, s felejok tekinte a teny felvilagositasa 
 A^egett. 
 
 „Gyermekeim ! " monda Hideghavy, „egyedul 
 konok engedetlensegtek vezetett benneteket a jeleni 
 veszelybe. Tegnap este, nehogy titeket elremitselek, 
 tartozkodtam veletek tudatni, miszerint egy anya-med- 
 vet kolykeivel vettek eszre a haz kozeleben, s a reg- 
 geli vadaszatunk czelja leven, azokat kiirtani." 
 
 „Ketto mar elejtetett kezeink altal, midon aldott 
 osztonerzetem sugalla, hogy az eletben maradt medve- 
 kolyok, napuyugat elott, a tocskahoz jonneinni." 
 
 „A mindeuhatonak ugy tetszek, hogy lepteimet 
 oltalmazastokra iranyozzam, de most minden oszinte- 
 segtek s szeretetek iranti gyenged bizalmamat elve- 
 szitem. Mily mentseget fogtok engedetlensegtek igazo- 
 lasara felhozhatni ?" 
 
 A gyermekek lehajtak fejeiket. 
 
 „Anyad, Miksa, egy kopenyt fog azon medve bo- 
 rebol kesziteni, es te azt, hibas tetted mintegy emle- 
 keiil viselni fogod. S most, gyermekek hazafele tart-
 
 89 
 
 For some succeeding minutes, tears of joy and 
 gratitude rendered both the son and the father utterly 
 speechless ; and when they turned to raise the motion- 
 less form of little Mary, they discovered that, overcome 
 by her terrors, she had fainted. 
 
 When her recollection returned, and she found 
 herself lying on her father's knee, upon the brink of 
 the pool, with her brother safe by her side, she look- 
 ed'^) towards them for an explanation. 
 
 „My children!" said Hideghavy, „ your wayward 
 disobedience alone betrayed you into your recent peril. 
 I refrained last nisrht, lest I should alarm vou, from 
 acquainting you that a she-bear and her cubs had been 
 seen near the lodge, and that object of the morning's 
 chase was to destroy them." 
 
 „Two had already fallen by our hands, when 
 some blessed instinct suggested to me that the surviv- 
 ing cub would come, before sun-set, to drink'^j at 
 the pool." . ' 
 
 ,.The Almighty hath been pleased to direct my 
 steps for your preservation ; but I have lost all my 
 tender confidence in your truth and affection. What 
 plea have ye to offer in excuse for your disobedience?" 
 
 The children hung their heads. 
 
 ,,Thy motlier. Max, shall shape a mantle of the 
 skin of vonder bear, — and thou shalt wear it, as a 
 memorial of thy misdoings. And now, children, let us
 
 90 
 
 sunk, hogy terdre esve halakat adhassimk Istennek az 
 erdoben levo kis gyermekek iranti kegyes oltalmaert. 
 
 A fonnebbi esemenyt S. grofvadas-feliigyeloje be- 
 szele el az ironak. 
 
 Stuart Maria kivegeztetese. 
 
 Kedd, februar lictediken a fotheringay-i varkas- 
 telyba erkezek ket grof, kik belephetest kerenek a ki- 
 ralynohez, ennek jelenleteben felolvasak a vegrehajto- 
 parancsot, s kivanak tolo, hogy a legkozelebbi reggeb-e 
 kesziiljon a halalra. 
 
 Maria vegig hallgata oket minden megindulas nel- 
 kiil, s keresztet vetven magara az atyanak, es fii'mak, 
 es szentlelek neveben : 
 
 Nem melto — ugymond   — az eg oromeire azon 
 lelek, mely elcsiigged ha a testnek a bako sujtasat kel- 
 lend kiallania. Jollehet azt iiein varam, hogy Angolhon 
 kiralynoJG miitassa elso peklajat a serelemnek, egy fe- 
 jedelmi herczegnonek folkent szemelye iranyaban; 
 mindazaltal oriimest ahivetem magam annak, a mit az 
 isteni gondviseles hatarozott sorsomul. 
 
 S kezet egy bibliara teven, mely torteuetesen ko-
 
 homeward, that we may fall on our knees in thank- 
 fulness to God, for his gracious protection of the Babes 
 in the Wood. 
 
 The above history was related to the writer, by 
 the gamekeeper of Count S. /■ - 
 
 - 
 
 .;^ ' ': . i '■ • ' 
 
 
 - 
 
 ■■': i.v o/n; 
 
 't-viW .; 
 
 . -■■ .-;■■■;>:■. 
 
 ' '     , V 
 
 t'l'^'-J^i .' 
 
 '-.._■ J. 
 
 ,:.- :]yj -I ^r. ' 
 
   ' -. .V   , 
 
 ..;. '-hl.tjn 
 
 ■r:r.; ,^C-S': 
 
 
 ■'■' ' A^.-^' ■' 
 
 •I : 
 
 ^'■"■A ■■y'j.i 
 
 Execution of Mary.') 
 
 On tuesday the seventh of february, the two earls 
 arrived at Fotheringay, and demanded access to the 
 Queen, read ) in her presence the warrant for execu- 
 tion, and required her to prepare to die next morning. 
 
 Mary heard^) them to the end without emotion, 
 and crossing herself in the name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: ' ... iv.'.,^ 
 
 „That soul, said she, is not worthy of the joys of 
 Heaven, which repines because the body must endure 
 the stroke of the executioner ; and though I did not 
 expect that the Queen of England would set the first 
 example of violating the sacred person of a sovereign 
 prince, 1 willingly submit to that which Providence 
 has decreed to be my lot." 
 
 And laying her hand on a Bible, which happened
 
 92 
 
 zeleben fekvek, eros hittel allitvan, miszerint 6 artat- 
 lan lenne azon osszeeskiivesben, melyet Babington for- 
 ralt Erzsebet ellen. 
 
 Megemlite aztan a kerelmet, melyet Erzsebethez 
 intezett leveleben foglala, de nem nyere semmi kiele- 
 gito valaszt. 
 
 Kiilunos esdeklessel konyorgott, liogy most ez 
 utolso perezeiben legalabb udvari lelkesze tiiretnek 
 meg koriile, hogy a vallasa altal elolirt ahitatos tanita- 
 8 ok vigasztalasat elvezhotne. 
 
 Meg e kedvczmeny is,— mely kozonsegesen a leg- 
 aljasb biintettesnek is megengedtetek, — egyaltalaban 
 megtagadtatott tole. 
 
 IMvari-szolgai, e tarsalgas alatt sirasra fakadtak, 
 8 jollehet megdobbcnveii a ket groi jelenlete altal, mind- 
 amellett csak nehezen fojthatak el gyotrelmeiket, 
 
 De alighogy Kent es Shrewsbury elvonultak, ok 
 azonnal urnojokhez futiinak, s iraiitai gyongedsegok s 
 banatuknak legszenvedelmesb kifejezesevel tortek ki. 
 
 Maria azonban, nem csakhogy tokelyesen meg- 
 tarta lelki nyugalmat, hanem meg azoknak szerfeletti 
 szoraorkodasit is mersekelni torekvek. S terdre esven 
 minden korotte levo komornaival egj-iitt, halat adva az 
 egnek, hogy szenvedeseinek nem sokara veget vetend.
 
 93 
 
 to be near her, she solemnly, protested that she was 
 innocent of that conspiracy which Babington had car- 
 ried on against Elizabeth's life. 
 
 She than mentioned the request contained in her 
 letter to Elizabeth, but obtained no satisfactory answer. 
 
 She entreated with particular earnestness, that 
 now in her last moment, her almoner might be suffer- 
 ed to attend her, and that she might t'lijoy the conso- 
 lation of those pious institutions prescribed by her 
 religion. 
 
 Even this favor, which is usually granted to fho 
 vilest criminal, was absolutely denied. 
 
 Her attendants, during this conversation, were 
 bathed in tears, and though over-awed by the presence 
 of the two eaids , with difficulty suppressed their 
 anguish. 
 
 But no sooner did Kent and Shrewsbury with- 
 draw, than they ran to their mistress, and burst out 
 into the most passionate expressions of tenderness and 
 sorrow. '. ' 
 
 Mary, however, not only retained perfect compo- 
 sure of mind, but endeavoured to moderate their ex- 
 cessive grief. And falling on her knees, with all her 
 domestics round her, she thanked Heaven that her 
 sufferings were now so near an end, and prayed that
 
 94 
 
 s imadkozek, hogy a meg hafcra levo szenvedeset illem- 
 s eros lelekkel elviselni kepes lehessen. 
 
 Az est nagyobb reszet a vilagi iigyei rendezesere 
 fordita. Vegrendeletet sajat kezevel ira. Penzet, ek- 
 szeret s ruhazatat szolgainak — rang s erdemok sze- 
 rint elosztogata. 
 
 Egy rovid levelet ira Francziahon kiralyanak, s 
 egy masikat Guise herczegnek, gyengedteljes denagy- 
 lelku erzelmekkel, s lelket imaiknak, — biisongoszol- 
 gait pedig partfogolasukba ajanla. 
 
 Esteli alkalmaval, szokasa szerint, merseklettel 
 evek, s tarsalgasa nem csak nyugodt, sot derult vala ; 
 o szolgai mindegyikeiiek egeszsegere ivek, s bocsana- 
 tot kere tolok, ha egykoron kotelessegenek bar mily 
 nemeben vetett volna iraiiyukban. 
 
 A szokott idoben lefekvek, nyugodtan aludt ne- 
 hany ora hosszat. 
 
 Kora reggel mellekszobacskajaba vonula, s ideje 
 tetemes reszet ahitatossaggal tolte. 
 
 Nyolez orakor a fo helytarto tisztviseloivel szoba- 
 jaba lepven, az oltarnal terdelve takila Mariat, ki azon- 
 nal folemelkedek, s meJtosagteljes arczczal, a csiigge- 
 detlen sot derult magatartasaval — Paulet ket kisero- 
 jere tamaszkodva, — a vegrehajto hely fele halada. 
 
 6 gyaszruhaba — melyet mar regota, kiveve 
 
 ne-
 
 95 
 
 she might be enabled to endure what atill remained 
 with decency and with fortitude. 
 
 The greater part of the evening she employed in 
 settling her worldly affairs. She wrote*) her testament 
 with her o^nti hand. Her money, her jewels, and her 
 clothes, she distributed among her servants, according 
 to their rank or merit.   i ., • , ' ':■■> ..'-.' -■■: 
 
 — She wrote a short letter to the king of France, 
 and another to the duke of Guise, ful of tender but 
 magnanimous sentiments, and recommended her soul 
 to their prayers, and her aff'licted servants to their 
 protection. 
 
 At supper, she eat temperately, as usual, and 
 conversed not only with ease, but with cheerfulness ; 
 she drank to every one of her servants, and asked 
 their forgiveness, if ever she had failed in any part of 
 her duty towards them. 
 
 At her wonted time she went to bed, and slept 
 calmly a few hours. v - ', •; • - ^-r.: - ; 
 
 Early in the morning she retired into her closet, 
 and employed a considerable time in devotion. ^ ' 
 
 At eight o'clock, the High Sheriff and his officers 
 entered her chamber, and found her still kneeling at 
 the altar. She immediately started up, and with a ma- 
 jestic mien, and a countenance undismayed and even 
 cheerful, advanced towards the place of execution, 
 leaning on two of Paulet's attendants. 
 
 She was dressed in a mourning habit, but with an
 
 96 
 
 raely linnep-napokat, nem vett magara, • — csin- s feny- 
 nyel oltozkodck. Nyakabaii egy „Isten baranya" pezs- 
 ina gyongy lanczolaton, — olvasoja pcdig oven csiig- 
 gott ; es kezeben egy elefantcsont fesziiletet vive. 
 
 A lepcsozet talapzatan a kct grof, • — a szomszed 
 videkrol erkezett tobb nemes iir kiseretevel   — fo- 
 gada 6t ; s ott Melvil Endre ur-, foudvarmesterenek, 
   — ki mar tobb het ota tavoltartatott jelenletetol, — 
 megengedtetek, hogy tole vegbucsi'it vehessen. 
 
 Urnojenek — kiliez oly gyenged ragaszkodassal 
 vala, — ily helyezetbeni Ititasa konyekre fakaszta, s a 
 mint feljajdulvan Maria allapota felett, panaszkodvan 
 sajat nehez sors.arol, miszerint o lenne kijelolve e gyasz 
 esemenyt Skotlionnak hiriil vinni ; Maria ekep vala- 
 szola : 
 
 „Ne sirj jo Melvil, liisz most nagyobb okod van 
 orvendeni. Te Stuart Mariat e napon minden aggsa- 
 gitol megszabadiilva latantod s igy veget vetend hosz- 
 szadalmas szenvedesenek, mit reg ota vart. Vigy 
 tamibizonysagot, hogy allliatatosan halok meg valla- 
 somban, szilardul Skothon iranti hiisegemben ; s valto- 
 zatlanul Franc ziaorszag iranti szeretemben. Ajanlj 
 fiamnak/' 
 
 „Mond meg neki, liogy en semmit sem kovet- 
 tem el kiralysaga, becsiilete s joga artalmara ; s Isten 
 bocsasson meg mindazoknak, — kik minden ok nel- 
 kiil veremet szomjuhozzak."
 
 \)1 
 
 elegance and splendor which she had long laid aside, 
 except on a few festival days. An Agnus Dei') hung**) 
 by a pomander chain at her neck ; her beads at her 
 girdle; and in her hand she carried a crucifix of ivory. 
 
 At the bottom of the stairs the two Earls attend ed 
 by several gentlemen from the neighbouring countries, 
 received her ; and there sir Andrew Melvil, the Master 
 of her Iloushold, who ha,d been secluded, for some 
 weeks, from her presence, was permitted to take his 
 last farewell. 
 
 At the sight of a mistress w^hom he tenderly lo- 
 ved, in such a situation, he melted into tears ; and as 
 he was bewailing her condition, and complaining of 
 his own hard fate in being appointed to carry the ac- 
 count of such a mo urnful event into Scotland, Mary 
 replied : 
 
 — Weep not, good Melvil, there is at present 
 greater cause for rejoicing. Thou shalt this day see") 
 Mary Stuart delivered from all her cares, and such an 
 end put to her tedious sufferings, as she has long ex- 
 pected. Bear witness that I die constant in my religion ; 
 firm in my fidelity towards Scotland ; and unchanged 
 in my affection to France. Commend me to my son. 
 
 Tell him I have done nothing injurious to his 
 kingdom, to his honor, or to his right ; and God for- 
 give all those who have thirsted, without cause, for my 
 blood." 
 
 7
 
 98 
 
 Nagy nohezen s csak sok esedezos utau nyerheto 
 meg Maria a ket groftol, Melvil reszere az engedelyt, 
 hogy ez ot, a harom komornokja- s kc't komornajaval 
 egyiitt a vertokehez kiserliesse. 
 
 Mely ugyanazon terembeii, — hoi targyalas aid 
 vetetett, a padlatnal kisse fellebb emelve, — volt fel- 
 allitva, s a szek, vankos es a toke fekete posztoval va- 
 lanak bevonva. 
 
 Maria deriilten lepdelt fol a lepcsokon, megte- 
 kinte a balal eldkt'sziileteit valtozatlaii inagatartasaval, 
 s a fesziilettel keresztet vetven magara, leiile a szekre. 
 
 Beale felolvasa a vegrohajt6-j)arancsot fenuhan- 
 gon, a mit Maria szorakozottan hallgata hasonlolag 
 ahoz, kit mas gondolatok f'oglalkoztatnak. 
 
 Aztan a petorboroughi dekan — Maria jelonihely- 
 zetehez illu .ihitatos beszedet tartani, s imait iidvesse- 
 geert az egnok a janlani kezdo ; mire Maria kinyilat- 
 koztata, bogy lelkiismeretesen nem hallgathatja ot; 
 se imajat maseval nem egyesitboti ; s terdeire esveii, 
 egy latin iniat mondott el. 
 
 Midon a dekaii elvegze ahitatoskodasit, Maria ball- 
 bato hangon, s angol nyelveii ajanla Istennek az egy- 
 haz aggaszto allapotat ; s iia boldogsaga-, s Erzsebet 
 bekes uralkodasa- s bosszu elcteert imadkozek. 
 
 Kinyilatkoztata, miszerint irgalmat egyediil Krisz- 
 tus halala altal remele, s az o kepe alatt most oromest
 
 With nmcli difficulty, and after iiiauy entreaties, , 
 she prevailed on the two Earis to allow Melvil, toge- 
 ther with three of her men , servants, and two of her 
 maids, to attend her to the scaffold.   
 
 It was erected in the same hall where she had 
 been tried, raised a little above the floor, and covered, 
 as well as a chair, the cushion, and block, with black , 
 cloth. 
 
 ^lary mounted the steps with alacrity, beheld all , 
 this apparatus of death with an unaltered countenance, 
 and signing herself with the cross, she sat down"^) in 
 the chair. 
 
 Beale read the warrant for execution with a loud 
 voice, to which she listened with a careless air, and 
 like one occupied in other thoughts. 
 
 Then the Dean of Peterborough began a devout . 
 discourse, suitable to her present condition, and offer- 
 ed up prayers ,to Heaven in her behalf; but she de- 
 clared that she could not in conscience hearken to one, 
 nor join with the other; and falling on her knees, re- 
 })eated a latin prayer. -;,-'., / 
 
 j-.r, When the Dean had finished his devotions, she, 
 with an audible voice, and in the Englisli tongue, re- 
 commended unto God the afflicted state of the Church, 
 and prayed for prosperity to her son, and for a long 
 life and peaceable reign to Elizabetli. 
 
 She declared that she hoped for mercy only 
 through the death of Christ at the foot of whose image 
 
 7*
 
 1(K) 
 
 ontariflja veret ; folcmelven cs megcsokolvan a feszii- 
 letet, igy szola hozza : 
 
 „Valamint a tc karjaid, 6 Jezus ! kifeszitettek a 
 keresztre ; azon modon irgalmad kiterjesztett karjaival 
 fogadj el engem, s bocsasd meg biineimet." 
 
 Elkesziile aztan a vertokere , letcven fatyolat s 
 felso ruhazatat; s a Lakok cgyikc durva modon segitni 
 igyekezven, de Maria gyungeden visszatarta ot, s mo- 
 solylyal mondvan, hogy nem szokott ily sok nezo elott 
 levetkezni, se ily szolgak altal szolgaltatni. 
 
 Nyugott s csiiggedetlen lelki erovel teve le nya- 
 kat a tokere s mig az egyik bako kezet tarta ; azalatt 
 a masik lesiijta a masodik litesre fejet, mely kigiirdiik 
 diszruhazatabol, s eszrevetete, bogy haja mar a bu s 
 aggsagok miatt egeszen megosziile. 
 
 A bako feltarta a meg verzo fejet, mire a dekan 
 felkialtvan: ,,Igy vesszen Erzsebet kiralyno minden 
 ellene." Kent grof egyediil valaszola ra — „ammen-t." 
 
 A nezok egy resze hallgatag marada, s konyozonre 
 fakadt, nem leven kepcs a sziinalom- s bamulatnal 
 egyeb erzelmet mntatni.
 
 101 
 
 he now willingly shed her blood; and lifting up, and 
 kissing the crucifix, she thus adressed it : 
 
 „As thy arms, o Jesus, were extended on the 
 cross ; so with the outstretched arms of thy mercy re- 
 ceive me, and forgive my sins." 
 
 She then prepared for the block, by taking off 
 her veil, and upper garments ; and one of the execu- 
 tioners rudely endeavouring to assist, she gently check- 
 ed him, and said, with a smile, that she had not 
 been accustomed to undress before so many spectators, 
 nor to be served by such valets. ' .; ,. 
 
 With calm but undaunted fortitude, she laid her 
 neck on the block ; and while one executioner hold 
 her hands, the other, at the second stroke, cut off her 
 head, which falling out of its attire, dicovered her hair 
 already grown quite grey with cares and sorrows. 
 
 The executioner held it up still streaming with 
 blood, and the Dean, crying out : „So perish all queen 
 Elizabeth's ennemies," the Earl of Kent alone answer- 
 ed, — Amen. 
 
 The rest of the spectators continued silent, and 
 drowned in tears, being incapable, at that moment, of 
 any other sentiments but those of pity or admiration. 
 
 '. > f" i 
 
 ■. J;-.>:'i;
 
 102 
 
 Stuart Marianak, kivegeztetese elotti napon 
 Erzsebet kiralynoliez intezett levele. 
 
 Asszonyom, bar sajat kezevel alajegyzett vegrc- 
 hajto-parancs altal legyek halalra itelve, azert ne higyje 
 hogy ellenekep halok meg. Vallasom cngem minden 
 vilagi baj elviselesere tanit; one pedig megengedi a 
 roszat biintetleniil elkovetni. Jollehet mint biintettes 
 iteltettem el, mindazaltal artatlan vagyok. Nem on 
 elete ellen iranyzott merenylet vegett leendek lefcjezve, 
 hanem azert, mivel oly koroniit hordozok, mely utan 
 on soviirog, Azon hit, mely sz. Palt arra birta, hogy 
 Neroert imadkozzek, Stuart Mariat szinte Erzsebeterti 
 imara birandja. Egyebirant egy torvenytclen kiralyno, 
 nem melto liaragjara azon kiralynonek, ki sziiletesi 
 joga altal hordoza a kormanypalczat. 
 
 E beszedmod ketseg kiviil felhaboritandja ont, de 
 mar halalra itelve, mitol tartsak ? Halalbi'intetesem, 
 mclyet on nemtelennek gondol fogja dicsosegemet be- 
 f'ejezni. Mindazaltal ne kepzelje hogy biintetleniil aldoz 
 fel engcm ; fontolja meg, hogy on is szintugy fog itel- 
 tetni mint en. De azert korantsem kivanom hahilomat 
 megl)osziiltatni, sot igen boldognak tartandom magam 
 ha a kiallott ideiglenes halalom on lelke felvilagosita-
 
 103 
 
 A/I. 
 
 Mary's letter to Queen Elizabeth, written 
 the day before her execution. 
 
 Madam, Though J am condemned to die by a 
 warrant signed under your hand, think not that I die 
 your enemy. My religion teaches') me to endure all 
 worldly evils ; yours permits you to commit them with 
 impunity. Though 1 am condemned as a criminal, ne- 
 vertheless I am innocent. I shall not be beheaded for 
 attempting your life, but because 1 wore a cro^Yn for 
 which you sighed. The faith which induced 8t. Paul 
 to pray for Nero, will also induce Maria Stuart to pray 
 for Elizabeth. Besides, an illegitimate queen is not 
 worthy tlie indignation of a queen wearing her scepter 
 bv right of her birth. - 
 
 ; This language will doubtless shock you, but already 
 condemned to die, what have I to fear ? My punish- 
 ment which you think ignominious, will complete my 
 glory. However, do not imagine that you immolate me 
 wnth impunity ; consider that you will be judged as 
 well as 1. Yet I am so far-) from wishing my death re- 
 venged that I would esteem myself happy if the tem- 
 porary death I suffer, would be a means to enlighten 
 
 \
 
 104 
 
 sat, s az orok eletbei vezcteset eszkozlendf. Isten 6a- 
 nel, asszonyom, higyje el a korona veszelyes birtok, az, 
 unokanuvere eletebe keriil. 
 
 ^V^II. 
 
 Erzsebet kiralynonek, Stuart Mariavali ro- 
 konsaga s viszonyai.*) 
 
 Stuart Maria, kozonsegesen Maria, Skotok kiraly- 
 nojenek neveztetek, o vala az elso szemely, ki Erzse- 
 ben felelmet vagy boszuvagyat ki51te. 
 
 Hetedik Henrik, legidosb leanyat Margitot otodik 
 Jakab, Skothon kiralyanak jegyze el, ki meghalvan, 
 nem bagya mas erettkoru utodot Marian kiviil, kit ke- 
 sobb skotok kiralynojenek nevezeiiek el. 
 
 E folierczegno igen fiatal koraban mind szerrielye, 
 mind lelkiiletenek minden oldalu kepzettsegt'vol bir- 
 van, Ferencz, Francziaorszag korona herczegenek je- 
 gyeztetett el, ki meghalvan, ozvegyen hagya ot tizen- 
 nyolcz eves koraban. 
 
 Ferencz halalaval Maria, az ozvegyno, hajlandonak 
 mutatkozek ugyan a czimet megtartani, de az ozvegy 
 
 *) E torte.neti adatt az elobbi beszely folvilago.sitasa:a 
 „Gold.smlth," Angolhon tortenelmebol vonatott ki.
 
 your soul and lead^) you to eternal life. Good bye 
 Madam, believe me a crown is a dangerous possession, 
 it costs^) your cousin her life. 
 
 ■■•Ill;' - .,;■■.■';.• ■:■- 
 
 The relationship and relative position of 
 Elizabeth and Mary.*) 
 
 Mary Stuart, commonly called, Mary queen of 
 Scots, was the first person that excited the fears or 
 the resentment of Elizabeth. ' j 
 
 Henry the Seventh had married his eldest daugh- 
 the Margaret to JamestheFifth, king of Scotland^ who, 
 dying, left no issue that came to maturity, except 
 Mary, afterwards surnamed queen of Scots. 
 
 At a very early age this princess, being possessed 
 of every accomplishment of person and mind, was mar- 
 ried to Francis, the dauphin of France, who, dying, 
 left her a widow at the age of nineteen. ' 
 
 Upon the death of Francis, Mary, the widow, still 
 seemed disposed to keep-) up the title ; but finding 
 
 *) This historical fragment in illnstration of the preceding 
 narrative, is extracted from Goldsmith's History of England.
 
 106 
 
 anyakiraiyno altal — ki ezonnel Francziaorszag kor- 
 manyzatat atveve, — iildoztetesnek latvan raagat ki- 
 teve, visszatert Skothonba, hoi a nepet, — az idok 
 rajongo ihletsegetol melyen elfogulva talalta. 
 
 Az uralkodo es a nep kozti vallas kiilonbseg iiiiii- 
 dig rosz koYetkezmenyeket sziil ; mig az egyik reszen 
 elegiiltseget, addig a masikon bizalniatlansagot kc'pes 
 okozni. 
 
 Maria nem keriilhete ki, hogy a reformatus pap- 
 sag komor embercit, - — kik most a skotok kozott nagy 
 befolyast gyakorlanak — mintegy gunynyal vegyiilt 
 gyiilolettel ne tekintse; mik ok, resziikrol, nem nezhe- 
 tek bekes szivvel azon vidorsagokat s konnyelmiise- 
 geket, miket Maria kozejok hoza, borzalom s bosszii- 
 vagy nelkiiL Az igy tamasztott bizalmatlansag naprol 
 napra erosben iiovckedek, a papsag csak valamely sze- 
 rcnyttden cselekvenyt vara a kiralyno reszerol, hogy 
 iiyilt cllenkezessel torhessen ki ; es enuek ildomtalaii- 
 saga csak hamar eleg alkalmat nyujtott arra. 
 
 Maria, visszatcrte utan Darnley grofhoz ment no- 
 iil ; ezen uj imadojanak kellomes kiilseje altal meg- 
 vakittatvan, egeszen megfelcdkezek lelki kepzettse- 
 gere tekinteni. Darnley gyarlo s tudatlan ember vala ; 
 heves, de merenyletiben valtozekony ; felfuvalkodott, 
 de hivekcny, es hizelgesek altal konnyen vezerelheto 
 volt. 
 
 Tehat Maria, ferje iranti bamulatat csakhamar
 
 107 
 
 herself exposed to the persecutions of the dowager 
 queen, who now began to take the lead in France, she 
 returned home to Scotland, where she found the people 
 strongly impressed with the gloomy enthusiasm of the 
 times. 
 
 A difference of religion between the sovereign 
 and the people is ever productive of bad effects ; since 
 it is apt to produce contempt on the one side, and 
 jealousy on the other. ' - 
 
 Mary could not avoid regarding the sour manners 
 of the reformed clergy, who now bore sway among the 
 Scots, with a mixture of ridicule and hatred ; while 
 they, on the other hand, could not look tamely on the 
 gaieties and levities which she introduced among them, 
 without abhorrence and resentment. The jealousy thus 
 excited began every day to grow stronger the clergy 
 waited only for some indiscretion in the queen to fly 
 out into open opposition ; and her imprudence but to 
 soon gave them sufficient opportunity. 
 
 Mary, upon her return, had married, the earl of 
 Darnley ; but, having been dazzled by the pleasing ex- 
 terior of her new lover, she had entirely forgotten to 
 look to the accomplishments of his mind. Darnley Avas 
 but a weak and ignorant man ; violent, yet variable'') 
 in his enterprises ; insolent, yet credulous, and easily 
 governed by flatters. 
 
 She soon, therefore, began to convert her admira-
 
 108 
 
 ellenszenvve kezde valtoztatni ; s Darnley feldiihodven 
 nejenek — iranta novekedo hidegsege felett, bossziit 
 forralt mindazok ellen, kikre gyanakodek, liogy okai 
 lennonek Maria erzelmuben-, s magaviseletebeni val- 
 tozasnak. 
 
 Az udvarban lakek akkor egy — Rizzio David 
 nevii turini zenesz fia, onmaga is zenesz leven, kit Ma- 
 ria egesz bizalmaval ruhazott fek O vele tanacskozek 
 minden alkalommal ; semmifele kedvezmenyek nem 
 eszkozoltethettok az 6 kozbenjarasa nelkiil ; s minden 
 folyamodo kenyszeriilve volt elobb Eizziot — ajande- 
 kok vagy hizelges altal reszere megnyerni. 
 
 Konnyii volt Darnleyval, oly feltokeny s neje irant 
 vakon bodolo emberrcl elhitctni, hogy Rizzio lenne 
 azon egyen, ki a kiralyno vonzahnait tole elidegenite ; 
 s egy megfogamzott gyanu, elotte bizonyos tenynek 
 tekintetek. 
 
 O tehat azonnal taiiacsot tarta nehtiny partjan 
 levo fourral, kik elkiserek ot a kiralyno lakosztalyaig, 
 hoi akkoron Rizzio tartozkodek, kivonszolak ezt az 
 eloszobaba, s ott rajta otvenhat sebet ejtve, kivegez- 
 tek ; a szerencsetlen foherczegno mindegyre sirankoz6k 
 ezen iszonyii szandek veghezvitele alatt. 
 
 Tudomast szerezven mindazaltal maganak, Rizzio 
 balsorsarol Maria, egyszerre letoriile konyeit, mondvan 
 hogy nem fog tovabb sirankozni, hanem a teny meg- 
 boszulasara gondoland.
 
 .US' 
 
 109^ 
 
 tion into disgust ; and Darnlcy, enraged at her increas- 
 ing coldness , pointed his vengeance against every 
 person he supposed the cause of this change in her 
 sentiments and behaviour. ' '   
 
 ' ' .^!_--iy. 
 
 '''' There was then in the court one David Rizzio, 
 the son of a musician at Turin, himself a musician, 
 whom Mary took into her confidence. She consulted 
 him on all occasions ; no favours could be obtained but 
 by his intercession ; and all suitors were first obliged 
 to gain Rizzio to their interests, by presents or by 
 flattery. 
 
 It was easy to persuade a man of Darnley's jea- 
 lous, uxorious temper, that Rizzio was the person who 
 had estranged the queen's affections from him ; and a 
 surmise once conceived became to him a certainty. 
 
 He soon therefore consulted with some lords of 
 his party, who accompanying him into the queen's 
 apartment, where Rizzio then was, they dragged him 
 into the anti-chamber, where he was dispatched with 
 fifty-six wounds ; the unhappy princess continuing her 
 lamentations while they were perpetrating their horrid 
 intent. 
 
 Being informed, however, of his fate, Mary at 
 once dried her tears and said^) she would weep no - 
 more, for she would now think of revenge.
 
 110 
 
 Maria niiiidazoualtal eltitkoUi boszuvagyat, s any- 
 nyira uralkodok Uarnley, ferje telett, liogy ez magiit 
 Maria partfogolastiba lielyeze, s nem soki'ira ezutan el- 
 kisere ot Ediiibiirghba, mcly liaiiyatlo egeszsegero nez- 
 vo kedvezu helynek inondatott. 
 
 Maria a holyrood-liousei palotaban lakek ; de mint- 
 hogy a helyseg fekvese kipalyos vala, s az udvarba se-- 
 reglo szemelyeknek sziiksegkep zajos kiserete, Darn- 
 ley gyengelkedu egeszsegi allapotara nezve alkalmat- 
 lan leiine, Maria egy — csekely ttivra eso lakast berelt 
 6 reszere, valamely maganyos hazban, mely Kirk ot 
 Fieklnek neveztetek. 
 
 Maria nyajassagot s ircintai vonzalmat mutata • 
 szivelyesen tarsalga vele, s meg nehaiiy ejet Darnley 
 lakasa alatti szobaban toltott. 
 
 Februar kileuczedike vala, midon Maria monda ni^- 
 ki, hogy az ejet a palotaban akarna tolteni, mert szol- 
 gainak egyike naszi iinnepelyet ott, az 6 jelenleteben 
 iileudi. A mi borzaszto kovetkezmenyeket vont raaga 
 utan. 
 
 Ket ora koriil, liajnalban, az egesz raros egyszer- 
 re felriadt a nagy robaj liallatara ; a haz, melyben 
 Darnley fekvek, lopor altal folvettetett. Hullaja cse- 
 kely tavra a szomszed tclken talaltatotf vala, minden 
 serelmi vagy zuzasi jel nelkiil. 
 
 Nem lehete ketelkedni Darnley orgyilkoltatasafe-
 
 Ill 
 
 She therefore concealed her resentment, and so 
 far imposed upon Darnlev, her husband, that lie put 
 himself under her protection, and soon after attended 
 her to Edinburgh, where he was told the place would 
 be favourable to his decKning health. 
 
 Mary lived in the palace of Holp-ood House ; but 
 as the situation of that place was low, and the con- 
 course of persons about the court necessarily attended 
 with noise, which might disturb him in his present 
 infirm state, she fitted up an apartment for him in a 
 solitary house at some distance, called the Kirk of 
 Field. ^ 
 
 Mary there gave him marks of kindness and at- 
 tachment ; she conversed cordially with him, and she 
 lay some nights in a room under him. 
 
 It was on the ninth of February that she told him 
 she would pass that night in the palace, because the 
 marriage of one of her ser^-gints was to be there celebrat- 
 ed in her presence. But dreadful consequences ensued. 
 
   About two o'clock^) in the morning the whole city 
 was much alarmed at hearing a great noise ; the house 
 in which Darnley lay was blown up with gunpowder. 
 His dead body w^as found at some distance in a neigh- 
 bouring field, but without any marks of violence or 
 contusion. 
 
 No doubt could be entertained but that Darnley 
 was murdered ; and the general suspicion fell upon
 
 112 
 
 lett ; s az altalanos gyanu Bothwellre, mint a — koze- 
 lebb Maria kegyebevett — biintcny olkovetojcre esek. 
 Eg-yik biinteny a masikra vezct. Jijllehet Eothwell 
 Maria ferjenek gyilkolasaval vadoltatok, s a neptol ata- 
 lanosaii gyiiloltetek, mindazaltal o, Mariat — ki Stir- 
 ling! utjaban vaka fiat latogatando, — nyolczszaz lovas 
 elen elfogni batorkodek, s Duubarba vezette, hoi keny- 
 szerite 6t tervezetonek beleegyezesere. 
 
 A nep azt hitte, hogy ezzel Eothwell, biintenyei 
 tetopontjara hagott ; es hogy o, — ki gyanuba vala a 
 kiralyno ferjenek megoleteset illetoleg, s most sajat 
 szemelye ellen kovetett volna el serclmet, — semmi 
 kegyelmet nem varliat, azonban csodalkozva latak, hogy 
 a kegyvesztes helyett Eothwell meg nagyobb ked- 
 venezcze Ion, mint az elott vala ; s a dolog vegelemze- 
 sere, Mariat noiil veve, sajat nejetol elvalvan, egybe- 
 kelesiik eszkozlese vegett. 
 
 Ez, szerencsetlen egy kotelek voltMariaranezve ; 
 a bonyolodott vetsege miatt a nep most felingeriilven^ 
 igen keves hodolatot mutata tekintelye irant. Egy tar- 
 sulat alakult, mely Mariat elfogata s orizet ala tetete a 
 lochlevini varkastelyba, mely hasonnevii to mellett fek- 
 szik, hoi Maria erzekeny szivvel szenvede a gyenged- 
 telcn feliigyelo s ontudatvadolasa minden szigorat. 
 
 A csapas bar mily nagy legyen, s meg oly igazsa- 
 gosan erjen, gyeren tortenik, hogy az, konyoriiletre ne
 
 113 
 
 Bothwell, a person lately taken into Mary's favour, as 
 the perpetrator. 
 
 One crime led on to another : Bothwell, though 
 accused of being stained with the husband's blood, 
 though universally odious to the people, had the con- 
 fidence, while Mary was on her way to Stirling, on a 
 visit to her son, to seize her at the head of a body of 
 eight hundred horse, and to carry her to Dunbar, where 
 he forced her to yield to his purposes, . : ,-.; .■■,■■. . - :■ 
 
 It was then thought by the people, that the mea- 
 sure of his crimes was complete ; and that he who was 
 supposed to have killed the queen's husband, and 
 to have offered violence to her person, could expect 
 no mercy, but they were astonished upon finding, 
 instead of disgrace, that Bothwell was taken into 
 more than former favour ; and, to crown all, that he 
 wa« married to Mary, having divorced his own wife to 
 procure this union. 
 
 This was a fatal alliance to Mary ; and the people 
 were now wound up,*^) by the complication of her guilt, 
 to pay very little deference to her autliority. An asso- 
 ciation was formed, that took Mary prisoner, and sent 
 her into confinement to the castle of Lochlevdn, situa- 
 ted in a lake of that name, where she suffered all the 
 severities of an unkind keeper, and an upbraiding con- 
 science, with a feeling heart. 
 
 The calamities of the great, even though justly 
 deserved, seldom fail of creating pity, and procuring 
 
 8
 
 114 
 
 inditson, s baratot ne szerezzcn. Maria, bajai s igerctei 
 altal rabirt egy — Douglas Gyorgy nevii nemes ifjat, 
 hogy a zarthelyezeteboli megszokesre neki scgelyt 
 nyujtson ; s o csakugyan az alruhaba oltozkodott Ma- 
 riat, — - egy kis sajkaban sajat evezese altal — a 
 tulpartra szjillitotta. 
 
 Maria kiszabadulasaiiak hire tcrjedtevel a nop 
 niinden hii erzelme ujonnan folobredezett, s keves nap 
 mulva hat ezer ember elen szemlele magat. 
 
 Langsidc mellett, Glasgow kozcleben csatat viv- 
 tak, mely vegkep cllene dolt ; s most egeszen tonkre 
 jutvan, a csataterrol nagy sebesseggol del fele mcnekiile, 
 s keves kiserovel Aiigolhon hataraira erkezek, hoi part- 
 fogolast remele Erzsebettol, ez pedig oltalma helyett ot 
 bezaratni rendele, mindazaltal a tisztelet minden illo 
 jelevel banek vele. 
 
 Kovetkezoleg Maria Stafford megyeben fckvo tut- 
 biiryi varkastelyba vitetek, s ott Shrewsbury grof ori- 
 zete ala helyeztetett ; hoi remeny adatott neki Erzse- 
 bet reszeroli kegy nyerhetesre, es ha csak sajat onel- 
 miisege nem akadalyozaudja meg, utobb kiengeszteles 
 johetnc letre. 
 
 Norfolk herczeg az orszagnagyok kozt egyediil 
 elveze a nemesseg legmagasb czimet Angolhonban ; s 
 a lelki tulajdonai osszhangzottak magas allasaval. Bar 
 jotckonysaga, szivelyessege s nagylelkiisege altal meg-
 
 115 
 
 friends. Mary, by her charms and promises, had enga- 
 ged a young gentleman, whose name was George Doug- 
 las, to assist her in escaping from the place where 
 she was confined ; and this he effected by conveying 
 her in disguise in a small boat rowed by himself 
 ashore. 
 
 When the news of her enlargement was spread 
 about, all the lovalty of the people seemed to revive 
 once more, and in few days she saw herself at the 
 head of six thousand men. ' 
 
 A battle was fought at Langside, near Glasgow, 
 which was entirely decisive against her ; and now be- 
 ing totally ruined, she fled southw'ard from the field of 
 battle with great precipitation, and came with a few 
 attendants to the borders of England, where she hop- 
 ed for protection from Elizabeth, who, instead of 
 protecting, ordered her to be put in confinement, 
 yet treated her with all proper marks of respect. 
 
 She was accordingly sent to Tutbury castle, in 
 the county of Stafford, and put under the custody of 
 the earl of Shrewsbury ; where she had hopes given 
 her of one day coming into favour, and that, unless her 
 own obstinacy prevented, an accommodation might at 
 last take place. - ^ 
 
 Tlie duke of Norfolk was the only peer who en- 
 joyed that highest title of nobility in England ; and the 
 qualities of his mind corresponded to his high station. 
 Beneficent, affable, and generous, he had acquired the 
 
 8*
 
 116 
 
 nyere a nep szeretetet; mindazaltal merseklete altal 
 soha sem kelte fel az uralkodo feltekenyseget. 
 
 O azon idoben ozvegy vala, s illendo korban loven 
 a skotok kiralynojenek eljegyzesere, kinek bajai, va- 
 1am hit Norfolk tulajdon erdekei koltek benne fol az 
 osszekelesi vagyat. Erzsebetet annyira megdobbente az 
 ily hazassag, bogy a berczeget csakhamar azutan olfo- 
 gatci, s az allami varba szallittata. 
 
 Inneni kiszabadulasa alkalmaval Erzsebet kiraly- 
 no, — s a reforinata vallas ellenei altal uj szovetkezesi 
 tervek kaptak labra, melyeket Rodolpbi, a romai udvar 
 egyik eszk oze, s Eoss piispok Marianak angolhoni or- 
 sz aglara titokban forraltak. 
 
 Abban allapodanak meg, bogy Norfolk, szandekat 
 iijitana meg Maria iranyaban, s ezt a trom-a emelne, 
 mire mind szenvedelye mind erdeke altal valosziniileg 
 osztonoztetnek ; s igy a szovetkezesi tervokbe bonyo- 
 littatott a nemesszivii ember, kinek elobb csupiin nagy- 
 ravagyo szandeka, most biinszeriive Ion. 
 
 Szolgai beideztettek, urok biintenyerol teljes val- 
 lomast teendo ; ezek utan nem sokara Ross piispok, az 
 egesz dolgot folfedezve latvan, nem habozott tanii-val- 
 lomasukat megerositeni. A herczeg haladektalanul az 
 allarai-varba zaratott, s megbagyatek neki liogy ke- 
 sziiljon el a targyaltatasra. 
 
 Hoszonot orszagnagybol alio torvenyszek egyhan- 
 gulag kimondta a halal-iteletet felette ; s a kiralyno 
 negy hoval kesobb, borzongva ira ala a vegrebajto ite-
 
 117 
 
 affections of the people ; and yet, from his moderation, 
 he had never alarmed the jealousy of the sovereign. 
 
 He was at this time a widower, and being of a 
 suitable age to espouse the queen of Scots, her own 
 attractions, as well as his interests, made him desirous 
 of the match. Elizabeth, however, dreaded such an 
 union, and the duke was soon after made prisoner, 
 and sent to the Tower. . > ' . . . 
 
 Upon his release from thence, new projects were 
 set on foot by the enemies of the queen and the reform- 
 ed religion , secretly fomented by Rodolphi, an in- 
 strument of the court of Kome, and the bishop of Ross, 
 Mary's minister in England. 
 
 It was concerted bv them, that Norfolk should 
 renew his designs upon Mary, and raise') her to the 
 throne, to which it was probable he was prompted by 
 passion as well as interest ; and this nobleman entering 
 into their schemes, he, from being at first only ambiti- 
 ous, now became criminal. 
 
 His servants were brought to make a full confes- 
 sion of their master's guilt ; and the bishop of Ross, 
 soon after, finding the whole discovered, did not scruple 
 to confirm their testimony. The duke was instantly 
 committed to the Tower, and ordered to prepare for 
 his trial. , ^ • . . ^ . 
 
 A jury of twenty-five peers unanimously passed 
 sentence upon him ; and the queen, four month after, 
 reluctantly signed the warrant for his execution. He
 
 118 
 
 letet. Nagy Iclkinyugalom, s allhatatossaggal halt o 
 meg ; s bar magat minden — a kiralyno tekintelye el- 
 leni — torvenytelen szandektol mentnek tarta, mindaz- 
 altal elismero igazsagat halaliteletenek, mely altal 
 szenvede. 
 
 Ezen osszeeskiivesek Maria vegveszelyenek eloke- 
 szitesere szolgalanak, kinek is a legnagyobb szeren- 
 csetlensegei inkabb baratai tulbuzgalma, — mint elle- 
 nei rosz indulata altal okoztattak, Erzsebet orszaglarai 
 mar regota vartak a fogoly kiralyno ellensegeskedese- 
 nek valami jelado perczere, a mit arulasi biinre fordit- 
 hatnanak ; s azt nem sokara el is ertek. 
 
 Azon ido tajan, valami Ballard Janos nevii katho- 
 likus lelkesz, ki a rheimsi angol papnoveldeben kepez- 
 tetett vala, elliataroza bogy halalara fog torni a kiraly- 
 nonek, kit vallasa ellensegenek tekintett; s rajongo 
 elszantsaggal katonai alruhaban, s felvett Fortesque ka- 
 pitanyi nev alatt atjovo Angolhonba. O egyszerre tor- 
 toiio gyilkolas-, folkeles- s kiilttimadasi terv kidolgoza- 
 san torekedett. 
 
 Az elso szemely, kihez fordula, dethiki Babington 
 Antal, egy — elokelo csaladbeli s igen dus vagyoniial 
 biro — nemes ifju vala, Derby megyebol. Ezen egyen 
 mar regota feltiint a katbolika iigyekbeni buzgalma, s 
 kivalolag a fogoly kiralynohezi ragaszkodasa altal. 
 
 O tehat keszseggel lepett az osszeszovetkezesbe,
 
 119 
 
 died with great calmness and constancy ; and though 
 he cleared himself of any disloyal intentions against 
 the queen's authority, he acknowledged'*) the justice 
 of the sentence by which he suffered. 
 
 These conspiracies served to prepare the way for 
 Mary's ruin, whose greatest misfortunes proceeded ra- 
 ther from the violence of her friends, than the malign- 
 ity of her enemies. Elizabeth's ministers had long 
 been waiting for some signal instance of the captive 
 queen's enmity, which they could easily convert into 
 treason ; and this was not long wanting. 
 
 About this time, one John Ballard, a popish priest, 
 who had been bred in the English seminary at llheims, 
 resolved to compass the death of the queen, whom he 
 considered as the enemy of his religion ; and with that 
 gloomy resolution came over to England in the dis- 
 guise of a soldier, with the assumed name of captain 
 Fortesque. He bent his endeavours to bring about at 
 once the project for an assassination, an insurrection, 
 and an invasion. •,,,:, " ,-. ^ -i ;   
 
 The first person he addressed himself to was An- 
 thony Babington, of Dethick, in the county of Derby, a 
 young gentleman of good family, and possessed of a 
 very plentiful fortune. This person had been long re- 
 markable for his zeal in the catholic cause, and in par- 
 ticular for his attachment to the captive queen. 
 
 , He therefore came readily into the j)lpt, and pro-
 
 120 
 
 s nemely mas tarsak kozremiikodeset s segelyet is ki- 
 eszkozle e veszelyes mercnyletben. A legkozelcbbi le- 
 pes vala, Mariat ertesitni az o erdckeben alakiilt osz- 
 szeeskiivesrol, a mit a hozza utalt leveleik altal eszkoz- 
 lottek egy sert'uzo segelyevel — ki a csaladot serrcl 
 latta el   — a lakosztaly falan tort resen kercsztiil. 
 
 Ez iiton, Babington tudomasara juttata Marianak 
 a kiiltamadasi szandokot, az otthonni folkelesi tervet, 
 a megszabaditasa s az osszeeskiives tervezetet, mely 
 szerint a bitorlo liat elokelo nemes iir c4,ltal gyilkoltat- 
 nek meg, a mint azokat megneveze, mindnyajan meg- 
 hitt baratai valanak, kik a katbolika iigy iranyaban ta- 
 niisitott buzgalmok, — so felsege iranti szolgalatkesz- 
 segok miatt vallalkoznanak a szomorii kivegzesre. 
 
 Erre Maria azt valaszola, hogy 6 nagyon is hely- 
 ben hagyja szandekiikat, s bogy a nemes urak szamol- 
 hatnanak mindazon jutahnakra, mclyek megadasa egy- 
 koron hatalmaban leendene ; s hogy Erzsebet halala 
 egy sziikseges koriilmeny lenne, elozmenyeiil minden 
 tovabbi kiserleteknek, melyck akar kiszabadnlasat, 
 akar a szandeklott felkelcst illetnek. 
 
 Az osszeszovetkczes igy megerlett a kivegeztc- 
 tesre, s az osszecskiivok elleni tanubizonysagok ket- 
 segtelenek leven, Walsingbam, ki alattomban minden- 
 rol tudomast szerze, elbatarozii, hogy biintetesoket nem 
 halasztandja tovabbra. 
 
 A fogparancs kovetkczoleg kiboesattatottBabing-
 
 cured the concurrence and assistance of some other 
 associates in this dangerous undertaking. The next 
 step was to apprise Mary of the conspiracy formed in 
 her favour ; and this they effected by conveying tlieir 
 letters to her by means of a brewer that supplied the 
 family with ale, through a chink in the wall of her 
 apartment. ' ' 
 
 In these, Babington informed her of a design laid 
 for a foreign invasion, the plan of an insurrection at 
 home, the scheme for her deliverance, and the conspi- 
 racy for assassinating the usurper by six noble gentle- 
 men, as he termed them, all of them his private friends, 
 who, from the zeal which they bore the catholic cause, 
 and her majesty's service, would undertake the tragi- 
 cal execution. 
 
 To these Mary replied, that she approved highly 
 of the design ; that the gentlemen might expect all the 
 rewards w^hich it should be ever in her power to con- 
 fer ; and that the death of Elizabeth was a necessary 
 circumstance, previous to any further attempts, either 
 for her delivery or the intended insurrection. i! > i 
 
 The plot being thus ripe for execution, and the 
 evidence against the conspirators incontestible, Wal- 
 singham, who was privately informed of all, resolved 
 to suspend their punishment no longer. 
 
 A warrant was accordingly issued out for the ap-
 
 122 
 
 ton befogatasara, s az osszeeskiivok tobbi parthivei kii- 
 lonfele alruhakba oltozkodve, raagukat elrejteni ipar- 
 kodtak. De csakhamar folfedeztettek, bortonbe vettot- 
 tek, s targyalas aid vetettek. 
 
 Vallatasuk alkalmaval egymasnak ellentinondtak, 
 s a partvezorek az iigy valosagarol teljes vallomast 
 tenni kenyszerittettek. Tizennegyen iteltettek el, s ve- 
 geztettek ki, koziilok heten elismerek biintenyoket. 
 
 E szerencsetlen emberek kivegeztetese csak olo- 
 keszite egy — meg nagyobb nevezetesseg iitjat, melyen 
 egy fogoly-kiralyno alavettetek azon emberek igazta- 
 lan hatarozatanak, raelyro nem volt semmi joguk — 
 csupan hatalmuk — ot elitelni. 
 
 Kovetkezoleg negyven orszagriagybol alio bizott- 
 many —   ot vagy azok nagyobb roszebol alio birakkal, 
 — kiildetett ki a targyalasra, s hogy halal-itoletet hoz- 
 zon otodik Jakab, Skothon kiralyanak lotinya, s tron- 
 orokose felett, ki kozonsegesen skotok kiralynoje-, s 
 Francziahon ozvegykiralynojenek neveztetek.
 
 123 
 
 prehonding of Babington, and the rest of the conspi- 
 rators, who covered themselves with various disguises, 
 and endeavoured, to keep themselves concealed. But 
 they were soon discovered, thrown into prison, and 
 brought to trial. 
 
 In their examination , they contradicted each 
 other,") and the leaders were obliged to make a full 
 confession of the truth. Fourteen were condemned and 
 executed, seven of whom died acknowledging their 
 crime. ■<■ . 
 
 The execution of these wretched men only pre- 
 pared the way for one of still greater importance, in 
 which a captive queen was to submit the injust deci- 
 sion of those who had no right, but that of power, to 
 condemn her. .■■■'■. : ' '• r: ,. • 
 
 Accordingly, a commission was issued to forty 
 peers, with five judges, or the major part of them, to 
 try and pass sentence upon Mary, daughter and heir 
 of James the Fifth, king of Scotland, commonly called 
 queen of Scots, and dowager of France. 
 
 
 r! 
 
 
 ', vj.iii-itr ; : 
 
 "^mMftti^ 

 
 124 
 
 I. Jakab elleni osszeeskiives.*) 
 
 A romai katholikusok nagy kedvezmenyt s enge- 
 dekenyseget varanak Jakab tronra leptevcl, reszint 
 hogy ez, Stuart Maria — biizgo katholikanak mint 
 iitodja, reszint, mert ifjusagaban nemi ragaszkodast 
 nnitatott legyen e vallashoz ; de a katholikusok csak- 
 hamar belatak csalatkozasukat, es meglepve egyszers- 
 mind felbosziilvo tapasztalak, hogy Jakab minden al- 
 kalommal nyilvanitana hatarozottsagat az ellenok 
 szervezett torvenyek szigoru vogrehajtasaban. 
 
 E nyilvanitas folette ketsegbecjto rendszabalyok 
 hatarozatara bira oket ; s vegre eltokelek magokban, 
 hogy a kiralyt, — a parlamenti hazzal egyiitt, — f<51- 
 vettetes altal tonkrc teendik. E terv eloszoris Oatesby 
 Robert, egy elokelo s regi csahidbeli nenies altal Ion 
 folterjesztve, ki iigy velekcdek, hogy egy lopor-rend 
 alkalraaztatnek oly modon az orszaggyiilesi-haz ala, 
 hogy annak minden tagjat a kiralylyal egyiitt legbe 
 ropitene. 
 
 Mily borzasztonak tetszek bar e tervezet, mind- 
 azaltal a szovetseg minden tagja hii s titokteljesnek 
 
 ") , Goldsmith', Angolhon tortenelmebol.
 
 125 
 
 Conspiracy against James I.*) 
 
 The Roman catliotics had expected great favour 
 and indulgence on the accession of James, both^) as a 
 descendant of Mary, a rigid catholic, and') also as hav- 
 ing shown'-) some partiality to that religion in his youth; 
 but thev soon discovered their mistake, and were 
 at once surprised and enraged to find James on all 
 occasions express his resolution of strictly executing 
 the laws enacted against them, and persevering in the 
 conduct of his predecessor. 
 
 This declaration determined tlieni upon more des- 
 perate measures 5 and they at length formed a resolu- 
 tion of destroying the king and both houses of parlia- 
 ment at a blow. The scheme was first broached by 
 Robert Catesby, a gentleman of good parts and ancient 
 family, who conceived that a train of gunpowder might 
 be so placed under tlie parliament-house, as to blow^) 
 up the king and all the members at once. 
 
 How horrid soever contrivance might appear, yet 
 every member seemed faithful and secret in the league; 
 
 From Goldsmith's History of England.
 
 126 
 
 mutatkozek ; s mintegy kethoval clobb a nemzetgyiilcs 
 megnyitasanal berlenek egy hazat, mely toszomszedja 
 vala annak, melyben az orszaggyiilesnek kelle tar- 
 tatnia. 
 
 Az elso szandekuk vala, az orszaggyiilesi-liaz 
 alatt utat asni, honnan ok miikodhessenek, s munkas 
 serenyseggel a dologhoz lattak, de midun a masfol 
 olnyi vastagsagu falat atfurtak volna, s a tulfelere ko- 
 zeledven, meglepctessel tapasztakik, hogy a haz alant 
 boltozva volna, s rendesen szenraktari helyiseget ke- 
 pez, E tekintetbeni csalatkozasuk, esakhamar kisegit- 
 tetek az altal, hogy tudaklasuk kovetkezteben erte- 
 siikre esett, liogy a szen eladando lenne, s a pincze a 
 legmagasb art igeronek berbc adatnek. 
 
 Uk tehat megragadak az alkalraat a helyiseg ki- 
 berlescre, s a szenmaradviiny memiyiseget, mely ott 
 lerakva vala, mint sajat hasznalatokra, megvcvek.. 
 Ezek utan a logkozelebbi teendojok vala, a Nemetal- 
 foldon vasarlott harminczliat hordo loport oda szallit- 
 tatni ; s az egosz kesziilet, — e czelbol oda hordott 
 szen- s rozsevel fedetctt be. S aztan a pincze ajtai 
 mereszen felnyittattak, s mindcnki oda engedtetek, 
 mintha az semmi veszelyes dolgot nem tartalmazna. 
 
 Bizvan a sikcrbon, most tcrvezetok hatralevo re- 
 szet kezdek kidolgozni. A kiraly, kinilyno, s a kiraly 
 idosb fia Henrik herczeg, mindnyajan varattak, hogy
 
 127 
 
 and about two month before the sitting of parliament, 
 they hired a house in the name of Percy, adjoining to 
 that in whicli the parHanient was to assemble. 
 
 Their first intention was to bore a way under the 
 parliament — house from that which they occupied, 
 and they set themselves laboriously to the task ; but 
 when they had pierced the wall, wich was three yards 
 in thickness, o]i approaching the other side, they were 
 surprised to find that the house was vaulted under- 
 neath, and that a magazine of coals was usually depo- 
 sited there. From their disappointment on this account 
 thev were soon relieved, by information that the coals 
 w^ere then selling off, and that the vaults would then 
 be let to the highest bidder. 
 
 They therefore seized the opportunity of hiring 
 the place, and bought^) the remaining quantity of 
 coals with which it was then stored, as if for their 
 own use. The next thing done was to convey thither 
 thirty-six barrels of gunpowder, which had been pur- 
 chased in Holland ; and the whole was covered with 
 coals, and with faggots brought for that purpose. Then 
 the doors of the cellar were boldly thrown open, and 
 every body admitted, as it contained nothing dan- 
 gerous. 
 
 Confident of success, they now began to plan the 
 remaining part of their project. The king, queen, and 
 prince Henry, the king's eldest son, were all expected
 
 128 
 
 az oi'szaggyiilos megnyitasaiial jeleii leendenek. A ki- 
 raly inasodik fiat, — ki kiskora vegett tavol lonne, — 
 liatarozatuk szerint Percy ragadna el, vagy gyilkohia 
 meg. Erzsebet herczegnore nezve, — ki hasonlolag 
 gyermekkoru, s Warwickshirban, Harrington four ha- 
 zaban tartatek, • — Digby Eberhard ur bizatott meg, 
 (")t liatalmaba keriteni, s tiistent kiralynonek kikialtani. 
 
 Az orszaggyiiles napja mar kozeledek. Solia aru- 
 las neni volt titokteljesb, se vegromlas latszolagosan 
 kikeriilhetlenebb ; az ora tiirelmetleniil varatek, s az 
 osszeeskiivok dicsoitek magukat a kigondolt biinte- 
 nyeikben. 
 
 A rettento titok, — joUehet mintegy husz sze- 
 melylyel kozoltetek, ^ — kozel masfelev alatt vallasosan 
 megtartatek ; de niidon az emberiseg, igazsag s biz- 
 tonsag miuden indokai elegtelenek valauak, a niagati 
 baratsag iranti szanaloni mente meg a kiralysagot. 
 
 Percy Henrik ur, az osszeeskiivok egyikc, Moun- 
 teagle fournak — mint liason elvvel biro meghitt ba- 
 ratja s tarsanak eletet megmenteni szandokozvau, 
 mintegy tiz nappal, az orszaggyiiles megnyitasa elott, 
 enemesszivii ember, a varosba visszaterte alkalmaval, 
 levelet kapott egy ismeretleu szemelytol, s a vivo 
 azonnal eltiint, a mint a kiildott targyat kezbesite. A 
 level ily tartalmu volt : 
 
 „Uram, legyen tavol ez orszaggyiiiestol, mert az
 
 129 
 
 to be present at the opening of the parliament. The 
 king's second son, by reason of liis tender age, would 
 be absent, and it was resolved that Percy should seize 
 or assassinate him. The princess Elizabeth, a child 
 likewise, was kept at lord Harrington's house in War- 
 wickshire ; and Sir Everard Digby was to seize her, 
 and immediptely proclaim her queen. 
 
 The day for the sitting of parliament now ap- 
 proached. Never was treason more secret, or ruin more 
 apparently inevitable ; the hour was expected with im- 
 patience, and the conspirators gloried in their medita- 
 ted guilt. 
 
 The dreadful secret, though communicated to 
 above twenty persons, had been religiously kept dur- 
 ing the space of near a year and a half 5 but when all 
 the motives of humanity, justice, and safety were too 
 weak , a remorse of private friendship saved the 
 kingdom. 
 
 Sir Henry Percy, one of the conspirators, concei- 
 ved a design of saving the life of lord Mounteagle, his 
 intimate friend and companion, who also was of the 
 same persuasion with himself. About ten days before 
 the meeting of parliament, this nobleman, upon his 
 return to town, received a letter from a person un- 
 known, and delivered by one who fled as soon as he 
 had discharged his message. The letter was to this 
 effect : 
 
 „]\ry lord, stay away from this parliament ; for 
 
 9
 
 idok gonoszsagaiiak biiiitetesehez Jstcn s emberek ja- 
 riilanak. Es ne vegye megvetoleg e figyelraeztetest, 
 lianom vonuljon el falusi lakaba, liol biztonsagban var- 
 hatja be az esemonyt. Mert ne mutatkozzek barsemmi 
 lazougas, mindazaltal, mondom, rettento csapas ereiidi 
 a nemzetgyiilost ; a nelkiil, hogy hitiiak artalmok oko- 
 zojiit. A taiiacs nem megvetendo, mivel on javara le- 
 het s nem artliat onnek. Mert a veszely — a mint e 
 levelet elegette — azonnal ebnult." 
 
 E titokteljes level tartalma, elbamita es zavarba 
 hoza ez uri embert, kiliez az czimezve volt; s jollehet 
 hajlando volt azt balga kisorletnek tartani, hogy az 
 altal elremittessek s nevetsegesse tetessek, mindazaltal 
 biztosabbnak velte azt Salisbury four-, allami tit- 
 karlioz vinni. Salisbury ur szinte keves figyelmet 
 szandekozek annak tulajdonitani, de azert jonak tarta 
 azt, a tanacsi iilesben a kiraly ele terjeszteni, ki ne- 
 hany nap mulva erkeznek a varosba. 
 
 A tanacsban senki sem vala kepes o dolgot mcg- 
 fejteni, habar komoly s riasztonak latszek, A ketseg s 
 felolem kozti atakdnos izgatottsagban, a kiraly vala az 
 elso, ki beliatott e homalyos irat ertolmebo. O ebbol 
 kovetkeztete, hogy lopor altal valanii rogtoni veszoly 
 lenne elokesziiloben, s tanacsosnak vele a nemzetgyii- 
 lesi-haz alatti pinczoket mind megvizsgaltatni. 
 
 Ebbeni eljaras Suffolk grof, fo kamaras urat
 
 131 
 
 God and man have concurred to punish the wicked- 
 ness of the times. And think not slightly of this adver- 
 tisement, but retire yourself into your country, where 
 you may expect the event in safety. For though there 
 be no appearance of any stir, yet I say they will re- 
 ceive a terrible blow this parliament ; and yet thev 
 shall not see who hurts them. This counsel is not to 
 be contemned, because it may do you good, and can 
 do you no harm. For the danger is past as soon as you 
 have burned the letter." 
 
 The contents of this mysterious letter surprised 
 and puzzled the nobleman to whom it was addressed ; 
 and though inclined to think it a foolish attempt to 
 affright and ridicule him, yet he judged it safest to 
 carrv it to lord Salisbury, secretarv of state. Lord 
 Salisbury, too, was inclined to give little attention to 
 it, yet thought proper to lay-') it before the king in 
 council, who came to town a few days after. 
 
 None of the council were able to make any thing 
 of it, although it appeared serious and alarming. In 
 the universal agitation between doubt and apprehen- 
 sion, the king was the first who penetrated the mean- 
 ing of this dark epistle. He concluded that some sud- 
 den danger was preparing by gunpowder ; and it was 
 thought advisable to inspect all the vaults below the 
 houses of parliament. - 
 
 This care belonged to the earl of Suffolk, lord 
 
 9*
 
 132 
 
 iilete, ki szandekosan halogatta a kiitatast az orszag- 
 gyiiles elotti napig. O nagy halmaz rozset von eszre 
 az orszaghaz alatti pinczeben, hoi egy — koponyeges 
 s nagy csizmas cmbert ragadott meg, ki a borzaszto 
 nierenyletre elokesziileteket ton, s homalyos lampat 
 tartvan kezeben. Ez nem volt mas mintFawkes Guido, 
 ki epen akkor helyezgette el a legkozelebbi reggel 
 meggyujtando gyiieso minden reszet, zsebeben pedig 
 kanoczok s egyeb gyiiszerek talaltattak. 
 
 Most az egesz szandek folfedcztetek, de a biin- 
 teny iszonyatossaga, s a kegyelem feletti ketsegbe- 
 esese elszantsagot ihlelenek bele, a torvenyszek elott 
 csiiggodetlen arczczal megvalla, hogy boldognak erezte 
 volna magat, ha oket onmagaval egyiitt folvetteti. 
 
 A tanacs elott hasonlo — sot gviny- s megvetessel 
 vegyiilt rcttenthetlen szilardsagot mutata, megtagad- 
 van szovetsegcsei kivallasat, s nem nyngtalanita ot 
 semmi mas mint a mcrenylet sikertelensoge. De a me- 
 resz lelke elvegre csiiggedezett ; bezaratvan az allanii- 
 varba ket vagy harom napra, s a kinpad alig mutatta- 
 tott meg neki, batorsagat- — kifaradvan az oly hosszas 
 lelkierolkodesc altal, — ntobb elveszte, s tcljesen ki- 
 valla biintarsait. 
 
 Catesby, Percy, s a Londonban levo osszeeskiivok, 
 hallvan hogy Fawkes olfogadtatek, legnagyobb sebes- 
 seggcl AVanvickshire-ba futottak, hoi Digby Eberhard 
 ur,' — szamolvan az osszeeskiivesi tervok teljos sikerere,
 
 p.. 
 
 >o 
 
 cliamberlaiu, who purposely delayed the search till 
 the day before the meeting of parliament. He remark- 
 ed those great piles of faggots which lay in the vault 
 under the house of peers, and seized a man preparing 
 for the terrible enterprise, dressed in a cloack and 
 boots, and a dark lanthorn in his hand. This was no 
 other than Guy Fawkes, who had just disposed every 
 part of the train for its taking fire the next morning, 
 the matches and other combustibles being found in his 
 pockets. .- i . ' - r- . -.•..' 
 
 The whole design was now discovered : but the 
 atrociousness of his guilt, and the despair of pardon, 
 inspiring him with resolution, he told*^) the officers of 
 justice, with an undaunted air, that had he blown them 
 and himself up together, he had been happy. 
 
 Before the council he displayed the same intrepid 
 firmness, mixed even with scorn and disdain, refusing 
 to discover his associates, and showing no concern but 
 for the failure-of his enterprise. But his bold spirit was 
 at length subdued ; being confined to the Tower for 
 two or three days, and the rack just shewn him, his 
 courage, fatigued with so long an effort, at last failed 
 him, and he made a full discovery of all his accom- 
 plices. 
 
 Catesby, Percy, and the conspirators who were 
 in London, hearing that Fawkes was arrested, fled 
 with all speed to \¥arwickshire, where Sir Everard 
 Digby, relying on all the success of the plot, was al-
 
 e 
 
 134 
 
 — mar fegy verben allott. De a helyseg azonnal fol kezde 
 I'iadni, s akarmerre fordiilanak, mindeniitt nagyobb 
 fegyveres erore akadtak, keszen az ellenallasukra. 
 E szorult helyzetben mindon oldalrol megszallva, 
 elhatarozak magokban, szamra nezve mintegy nyolcz- 
 vanan, hogy nem futamodnak meg, hancm valamelyik 
 warwickshirei hazban eros c411ast veendnek, magukat 
 utolso emberig vedcndik, s eltoket oly dragan adandjak 
 a mint csak lehet. De meg e sanyaru vigasztalas is 
 megtagadtatok tolok ; mert a tiizbol tortenetesen egy 
 sziporka pattant a szaritasra kitcritett lopor koze, mely 
 fellobbant s a fobb osszeeskiivoket megcsonkita, az 
 eletben maradtak elhatarozak magokban, hogy a kaput 
 folnyitandjc4k s a hazat koriilvevo sokasagra kirontanak. 
 N^emelyek e perczben felkonczoltattak ; Catesby, 
 Percy es Winter, hatat hathoz forditvan, hosszadal- 
 masan s ketsegbeesetten vivtak ; a ket elso, egesz a 
 vegsoig kiizdott, mig sebekkel tetezvc elesek. Winter 
 pcdig eletben fogadtatott el. Azok, kik tuleltek e me- 
 szarlatot, a torvenyszek ele allittattak, s elmarasztal- 
 tattak ; tobben a bako kezei altal vegeztettek ki. Ne- 
 melyek a kiralytol kegyelmet nyertek. 
 
 A Jesuitak koziil Garnet es Oldcorn, — kiknek 
 tudomasuk vala az osszeszovetkezesrol, — a tobbiok- 
 kel egyiitt lakoltak ; s arulasuk iszonyatossaga ellc- 
 nere, Garnet a parthivei altal mintegy vertaniinak 
 tekintetek, s a monda szerint, vere altal csodak esz- 
 kozoltettek.
 
 135 
 
 ready in arms. But the country soon began to take 
 the alarm, and wherever they turned they found a su- 
 perior force ready te oppose them. 
 
 In this exigency, beset on all sides, they resolved, 
 to about the number of eighty persons, to fly'') no far- 
 ther, but make a stand at a house in Warwickshire, 
 to defend it to the last, and selP) their lives as dearly 
 as possible. But even this miserable consolation was 
 denied them ; a spark of fire happening to fall among 
 some gunpowder that was laid to dry, it blew up, and 
 so maimed the principal conspirators, that the survi- 
 vors resolved to open the gate, and sally out against 
 the multitude that surrounded the house. 
 
 Some Avere instantly cut to pieces ; Catesby, 
 Percy, and Winter, standing back to back ; fought'' ) 
 long and desperately, till in the end ; the two first fell 
 covered with wounds, and Winter was taken alive. 
 Those that survived the slaughter were tried and con- 
 victed ; several fell by the hands of the executioner, 
 and others experienced the king's mercy. 
 
 The Jesuits, Garnet and Oldcorn, who were privy 
 to the plot, suH'ered with the rest ; and, notwithstand- 
 ing the atrociousness of their treason. Garnet was 
 considered by his party as a martyr, and miracles were 
 said to have been v,Tought by his blood.
 
 136 
 
 A megjutalmazott ereny. 
 
 Janos Bretagne egyik falvaban, Yitre mellett szii- 
 letett. 
 
 Szegenyen sziiletven, s apjat anyjat elveszitven, 
 mielott kepes lett volna neveiket gagyogni, taplalta- 
 tasat pedig a kozonseg konyorenek koszonhete. 
 
 Megtaniilt o olvasni s irni. Neveltetese nemterjedt 
 azon till. Tizenoteves koraban szolganak szegodott egy 
 kis majorban, hoi egy falka orizetet biztak ra. 
 
 Margit, a szomszedsagban lako fiatal porholgy 
 iigyanazon idoben atyja nyajat orzotte. O ki szokta 
 azt a legelore hajtani, hoi gyakran lata Janost. 
 
 Ez utobbi minden kis szolgalatot megtett neki, a 
 mit csak egy olyan koru s allapotii ifjutol varni lehete. 
 A szokasos viszontlatasiik, foglalkozasaik, a kolcsonos 
 jo termeszetiik, sziveskedeseik vonzalmat kiiltottek 
 egymc4s iranyaban. 
 
 Janos eltokelte magaban,hogy otatyjatolnoiilke- 
 rendi. Margit megegyezett abban, de nem kivanajelen 
 lenni a latogatasnal. Ennek a kozelebbi napon a varosba 
 kelle randulnia ; s megkerte Janost, hogy hasznalja
 
 137 
 
 Probity rewarded. 
 
 Jolin was born in Britanny/) at a village near 
 Yitre. ' • ' "•■■ ' ^' ' 
 
 Being born poor, and having lost his father and 
 mother ere he could lisp their names, he was indebted 
 for his maintenance to the public charity. 
 
 He learnt') to read and write. His education did 
 not extend beyond that. At fifteen years of age, he 
 engaged as a servant in a little farm, where he was 
 intrusted with the care of the flocks. 
 
 Margaret, a young country girl of the neighbour- 
 hood, was at the very time in charge of her father's. 
 She used to lead them into some pasture lands where 
 she often saw John. 
 
 The latter did her all those little services, which 
 could be expected from one of his age, and in his si- 
 tuation. The habit of seeing one another, their employ- 
 ments, their mutual good nature their kindness attach- 
 ed them to eacli other. ■=   
 
 John resolved upon asking her in marriage of her 
 father. She consented to this ; but did not choose to 
 be present at the visit. She was to go') the next day to 
 town; she begged of John to take that opportunity. „ You
 
 138 
 
 fel azon alkalmat. „ Jojjon ertem este," monda Margit, 
 „}iogy megtiuljam mikent fogadtatott." 
 
 A fiatal ember futott a kiti'izott idore ]VIargit ap- 
 jahoz^ s oszinte eloada noki, hogy leanyat noiil venni 
 ohajtana. 
 
 „Te noiil venni leanyomat!'' szakita felben az oreg- 
 eniber nyers modoraval ; „bizonyosan Janos neni fou- 
 toltad meg a dolgot." Mit mivelnel te ? Adhatnal neki 
 ruhazatot, hazat, hova vinned, s vagyont, niivel 6t eltar- 
 tanad ? Te szolgalatban vagy ; neked semmid sines ; s 
 Margit nem bir elegendo vagyonnal hogy mindketto- 
 toket eltarthasson. Nem ily uton kell Janos a liaztar- 
 tashoz kesziilnod." 
 
 „Van ket karom", valaszola a fiatal ember, .,es 
 eros vagyok. Mindig van dolog azokra nezve, kik azt 
 szeretik. Mit nem tennek, ha Margit eltartasa oszto- 
 nozne engem arra ? Idaig ot tallert kerestem evenkint, 
 s mar husz darabot szereztem ; kikeriilend abbol a la- 
 kodalmi koltseg." 
 
 „Meg tobbet is fogok dolgozni ; szerzemenyem no- 
 vekedni fog, s idovel kepes leendek egy kis majorot 
 tartani. Falunk legvagyonosb lakosai is csak ligy kez- 
 dek mint en ; mert nem sikcriilne nekem is, valamint 6 
 nekik/' 
 
 „ Jo, jo, te meg fiatal vagy," valaszola az apa, „meg 
 varhatsz. Legy gazdag s elnyered leanyomat. De addig 
 DC beszelj nekem arrol." 
 
 Janos nem nyerhete egyeb valaszt. Futott Margit
 
 139 
 
 shall come in the evening to meet me/' said she „that 
 I may know how you have been received." 
 
 The young man, at the time appointed, flew to 
 Margaret's father ; and ingenuously acquainted him that 
 he wished to marry his daughter. 
 
 „You to marry my daughter," interrupted the old 
 man in a blunt manner, „sure ! John, you do not consi- 
 der. What will you do ? Have you clothes to give her, 
 a house to take her to, and a fortune to support her ? 
 You are in service ; you have nothing ; and Margaret 
 is not sufficiently rich to provide for your maintenance 
 and her own. That is not the way, John, to set about 
 house-keeping." 
 
 „I have two arms," replied the young man; „Iam 
 strong. There is always work for those who love it. 
 What shall I not do when the support of Margaret 
 shall actuate me ? Hitherto, I have earned five crowns*) 
 a year ; I have got twenty by me ; they will defray the 
 expences of the wedding." 
 
 ; „I will work the more ; my savings will increase ; 
 and I may in time be able to take a little farm. The 
 most wealthy inhabitants of our village began like me. 
 Why should 1 nut succeed, as they did." 
 
 „Well, well, you are young," replied the father, 
 „you may wait still. Grow rich and you shall have 
 my daughter. Till then, do not speak^) to me about it." 
 
 John could get no other answer. He ran*^) to look
 
 140 
 
 ele ; kivel csakhamar talalkozok, (J biiskomoly tekin- 
 tetet miitata. Margit, a neki hiriil liozott ujsagot, mar 
 annak arczarol leolvasta: „Tehilt apam tagado valaszt 
 adott?" mondii Margit szomoruan. 
 
 „ Ah Margit, mily szerencsetlenseg rt'szemrol, liogy 
 szegenynek sziilettem ! De azert nem vesztettem el min- 
 den reinenyemet ; aHapotom valtozhatik. Mint on ferje, 
 semmi faradsagtol sem kimeltem volna maganiat, hogy 
 onnek kenyelmes eletet szerezzek : valjon kevosebbet 
 kellond-e tennem, hogy ferje leliessek?" 
 
 „Legyen csak nyiigottan, mi elobb utobb ossze 
 fogunk kelni, Emlekezzek arra, hogy szivet nekem 
 adta s azt mindig megtartandja reszemre." 
 
 Meg vitrei I'lton vahinak, midon igy beszelgotenek. 
 A kozelgo ej sietette oket hazafele. Ok igen gyorsan 
 lepdeltek. 
 
 Janos megbotlek, s elesett. A mint folkele, meg- 
 tapintvan kezevel elesesenek okat ; mely eleg nohez 
 erszenynek mutatkozek. (") felveve azt. Kivancsi leven 
 annak tartalmat tudni, Margittal a mezore ment, liol 
 meg egtek nemely gyokerek, melyeket napkozben a 
 mezei-gazdak gyujtottak meg. 
 
 A vilagossagnal, melyet azok nyujtanak, fololda 
 az erszenyt, s arauyat tahlla benne. „Mit latok," kialta 
 fel Margit. „Ah Janos, on most gazdag!" ,,Micsoda, 
 Margit, most kepcs leendek ont noiil vehetni ! az eg
 
   141 
 
 for Margaret. He soon met her. He had a melancholy 
 look. She read in his face the piece of news he was 
 come to tell her. „So my father gave you a denial?" 
 said she to him sadly. 
 
 „ Ah, Margaret ! how unfortunate it is for me that 
 1 was born so poor ! But I have not lost all hopes ; my 
 situation mav change. As vour husband, I would have 
 spared no pains to procure you a comfortable life ; 
 shall I do less to become your husband ?" 
 
 ,,Come ! come ! we shall be united some time or 
 other. Remember you have given me your heart ; and 
 always keep it for me." 
 
 They were still on the road to Vitre as they spoke 
 thus. Night, which was coming on made them hasten 
 back to their houses. They walked very fast. 
 
 John stumbled and fell. As he was getting") up, 
 he felt with his hands to find what had occasioned his 
 fall. It proved to be a pretty heavy bag. He picked it 
 up. Curious to know what it contained, he w^ent with 
 Margaret into a field where some roots were still 
 burning which the husbandmen had set on fire in the 
 day time. >.i 
 
 By the light which they gave, he opened the bag, 
 and found gold in it. „ What do I see !" cried Marga- 
 ret. ,,Ah, John, you are rich now!" „What, Margaret, 
 1 shall be able to have you ! Did heaven, favouring our
 
 142 
 
 kedveze kivdnalmainknak, s kiilde nekem, hogy ez 
 oil atyjat kielegithesse, s minkot boldogga tegyeii!" 
 
 Ezen eszme orvendeztete lelkeiket, s kapzsisaggal 
 bamiilak kincsoket. Miutaii nemely gyenged pillanato- 
 kat vetenek egymasra, ismet utnak indultak, hogy az 
 oreg embernek azt tiistent megmutathassak. Epen a 
 mint hazahoz erenek, Janos egyszefre meg allapodek. 
 
 „Mi boldogsagunk remenyet csupan ezen aranyra 
 epitjiik," monda o Margitnak, „de a mienk-e az ? Ket- 
 segkiviil valamely utase. A vitrei vasar epen most veg- 
 zodott, Yalosziniileg valamely kereskedo veszite azt 
 el, hazamenet alkalmaval. E pillanatban, mig mi orom- 
 nek adjiik magimkat, o talan a leginsegesb ketsegbe- 
 eses martaleka." 
 
 „Ah! Janos," monda Margit, „e megjegyzes bor- 
 zaszto." 
 
 „A szerencsetlen cmbertarsunk," folytata Janos, 
 „ketsegkivul buslakodik. Oriillietiink mi annak, a mi 
 az ove ? Mi tortenetesen talalok azt, s megtartani tol- 
 vajsag lenne." 
 
 „0n megborzaszt engem," szakita felben Margit. 
 
 „Mi atyadlioz akarok azt vinni," folytata Janos, 
 „ki, nierem mondani, boldogga tett volna benniinket ; 
 de boldog leliet-e az ember, mas szerencsetlensege al- 
 tal ? Menjiink a lelkeszhez ; o mindig felette kegyes 
 volt hozzam. () helyezett engem e majorba, hoi most 
 szolgalok ; az 6 tanacsa nelkiil mitsem kellend ten- 
 nem.
 
 143 
 
 desires, send me wherewitli to satisfy your father, and 
 make us happy?" 
 
 Tliis idea cheered tlieir souls. They eagerly gazed 
 on their treasure. Then, after having exchanged a few 
 looks of tenderness, they set out again to show it im- 
 mediately to tlie old man. They had just got to his 
 house when John stopped. - V •• 
 
 " '■' „We build^) our liopes of happiness only upon 
 this gold, said he to Margaret ; 1)ut is it ours ? Tt be- 
 longs, no doubt to some traveller. The fair of Vitre is 
 just ended. Very likely a merchant lost it going home. 
 At this moment, while we give ourselves to joy, he is 
 perhaps a prey to tlie most woeful despair." 
 
 .,Ah ! John, said Margaret, this reflection of yours 
 is dreadful." 
 
 *^ v/The unfortunate fellow," continued John, ,,grie- 
 Yes without doubt. Can we enjoy wdiat is his ? Chance 
 made us find it ; to keep it would be a theft." 
 
 ,, You make me sliudder," interrupted Margaret. 
 
 „We were going," continued he, ,,to carry it to 
 your father, who, I dare say, would have made us 
 happy ; but can one be happy in the misfortune of 
 others? Let us go to the parson. He has always been 
 exceedingly kind to me. It was he who placed me in 
 the farm where I am a servant ; I ought to do nothiiig 
 without consulting him.
 
 144 
 
 A lelkesz otthonn vala, Janos atada neki az er- 
 szenyt, melyet talala, megvallvan hogy az elso pillanat- 
 ban azt ugy tekinte mint az eg adomanyat. O nem tit- 
 kola el Margit iriinti vonzalmat, s liogy szegenysege 
 mennyire akadalyozna osszekelesoket. 
 
 A lelkesz kegyesen hallgata ut. Mindkettojoket 
 szemlelgete ; Ezen eljArasaik mclyen megliata ot. Lata 
 niily forro gyengedseggel viseltetenek egymashoz. Ba- 
 inula azon erkolcsi erzelmet, mely meg feliilmula amazt 
 O megdicsere cselekvenyoket. 
 
 „Orizd meg jovoben is, Janos, ugyanazon erze- 
 menyedet s az eg meg fog aldani. Majd feltalalandjuk 
 ezen arany tulajdonosat, ki meg fogja jutalmazni ereny- 
 teket. En is adandok liozza valamit abbol, mit felretet- 
 tem ; es te elnyeronded Margitot. 
 
 ,,Magamra vallalom a gondot, apja beleegyezeset 
 kieszkozlendo. Ti megerdemlitek, hogy osszekelhcsse- 
 tek.Ha e peuz, melyet nalam letesztek, nem koveteltetik 
 vissza, akkor a szegenyeke ; ti pedig szegenyek vagy- 
 tok : tehat ha nektek visszaadandom, iigy velem, hogy 
 engedelmeskedem Isten parancsanak. O mar elintezte 
 azt, ti kedvezmenytekre." 
 
 A ket fiatal cgyen elvoniila, elvezven azon elegiilt- 
 seget, melyet kotelessegok teljesitese okoza, seltelven 
 a nekik nyujtott edes remenyekkel. A lelkesz az elve- 
 szitett erszenyt kihirdettete plebaniajaban. Aziitan 
 Yitre varosaban, s mindcn szomszed faluban kitiizettc 
 a hirdetmenyt.
 
 145 
 
 The parson was at home. John delivered him the 
 bag he had found, confessing that he had at first look- 
 ed upon it as a present from heaven. He did not con- 
 ceal his affection for Margaret, and what an obstacle 
 his poverty was to their union. .; ' ^   , 
 
 The minister kindly listened to him. He looked 
 at them both. This proceeding of theirs deeply affected 
 him. He saw how ardent was their tenderness. He ad- 
 mired that sense of probity which was still superior. 
 He applauded to their action. •. . . ,. 
 
 „Continue ; John, in the same sentiments ; heaven 
 will bless you. We shall find out the owner of this 
 gold^) ; he will reward your probity. I will add some- 
 thing out of what I have laid by ; and you shall have 
 31argaret. 
 
 „I take upon myself the care of getting her fath- 
 ers consent. You deserve to be united. If this money 
 v/hich you deposit wnth me is not claimed, it belongs 
 to the poor ; you are poor ; I shall think that by return- 
 ing it to you, I obey God's command. He has already 
 disposed of it in your favour." 
 
 The two young people withdrew enjoying the sa- 
 tisfaction of having done their duty, and filled with the 
 sweet hopes given to them. The parson caused the bag 
 that had been lost te be cried in his parish. He had it 
 afterwards posted up at Vitre, and in all the neighbour- 
 ing villages. 
 
 10
 
 146 
 
 Tobb birvagyo szemely jelenkezek nala; de egyik 
 sem vala kepes koziilok pentosan megmondani az ossze- 
 get, sem a penz minoseget, sem az erszenyt, molyberi 
 az foglaltatek. Azon ido kozben, 6 nem feledkezek meg 
 Janosnak tett igereterol, miszerint boklogsagukragon- 
 doland. Szerzett 6 neki egy kis majorsagot, melyet mar- 
 haval s a fokimi'ivelesre sziiksegelteto eszkozokkel el- 
 kata. 
 
 Ket ho mulva ot osszekazasita Margittak A liazas- 
 par, kivanabiia tetopontjat elerven, viszonza forro ha- 
 kijat az eg- s a lelkesznek. Janos termeszetileg dolgos 
 vala ; Margit pedig folytonosan a csalad koriil foglal- 
 kozek. Ok pontosak valanak, a major-tulajdonosnak 
 jarulo fizetesokben. Kozepszerii eletmodot vezettek a 
 megtakaritott vagyonnal, s magokat boldogoknak ere- 
 zek. 
 
 Lefolyt ket ev s az elveszitett arany nem kovetel- 
 tetek. A lelkesz nem tarta sziiksegesnck a tovabbi va- 
 rakozast. Elvitte az osszeget azon erenyes hazasparnak, 
 kiket 6 adott ossze. 
 
 ,,Baratim." fgy szola liozzajok, „elvezzetek ezen 
 isteni-gondviseles kedvezmenyet, s ne eljetek vcle 
 vissza. Ezen otszaz guinea jelenleg semmit sem jove- 
 delmez ; ti azt hasznakatotokra fordithatjatok. Ha torte- 
 netesen feltakilnatok annak tulajdonosat, ketsogkiviil 
 vissza kellend azt neki adni. Hasznaljatok azt oly mo- 
 don, miszerint annak csak minosege valtozzek, anelkiil 
 bogy erteke kisebbednek, Janos kovette e tanacsot, s
 
 147 
 
 Several covetous persons presented themselves ; 
 but none of them could tell exactly the sum, nor could 
 they tell the coin or the hag which contained it. In 
 the mean time, he did not forget he had promised 
 John to think of his happiness. He procured him a 
 little farm. He supplied it with cattle and implements 
 which are necessary for tillage. 
 
 : ■"> ; < ' 
 
 Two months after, he married him to Margaret. 
 The couple, at the height of their wishes, returned 
 their ardent thanks to heaven and the parson. Johii 
 was naturally laborious ; Margaret's constant occupa- 
 tion was in her family. They were ponctual in their 
 payments to their landlord. They lived in a middling 
 way with the remainder, and found themselves ha ppy 
 
 Two years expired, and the lost gold was not 
 claimed. The parson did not think it necessary to stay 
 any longer. He carried it to the virtuous couple he had 
 united.   > -■ ■'   
 
 „My friends," said he to them, „enjoy this favour 
 of Providence, and do not misapply it. These five hun- 
 dred guineas '") bring in nothing now ; you may put 
 them to use. If ye should chance to find out the own- 
 er, ye ought undoubtedly to return them to him. Em- 
 ploy them in such manner as, changing their nature 
 only will not lessen their value. John followed this 
 advice. He designed to purchase the farm he had upon 
 
 10*
 
 us 
 
 clhataroza magat az altala haszonberben birt major 
 megvetelere. Az eladando volt. Valamivel tobbre be- 
 csiiltetett ugyan otszaz guineanal, de keszpenzzeli fize- 
 tes mellett reraelek bogy azon az aron megkaphatjak. 
 
 E penz-osszog, melyet o csiipan rabizott targynak 
 tekinte, nem fordittathatott volna semmire jobban. Ha 
 a tulajdonosa egykoron f eltakiltatnek nem lenne semrai 
 oka a panaszra. A lelkesz helybon hagya e tervet, s a 
 Vcisarlat azonnal megtortent, 
 
 A majoros most a joszag birasara jogot tartvan ; 
 megjavita fiikljet. Birtoka a jobb miiveles altal terme- 
 kenyebbe Ion. 
 
 Elveze most azon konyebncs eletet, melyet Mar- 
 gitnak szerezni ohajta. Ket gyermek alda hazassagu- 
 kat. i^lily oromet erzenek raidon magukat liazassaguk 
 gyonged koteleko altal felviditva lathattik. 
 
 Janos a mint hazatcre foldjeirol, szokas szerint, 
 elebe jovo nejovel talalkozck, ki gyermekeit vezcte lioz- 
 zaja. Janos mindketojoket atkarolta, aztan oleresztven 
 okct, hogy nojet ololhesse meg ; visszatcrven ismet 
 amazokhoz s edelgesivel halmoza el oket. Egyik az 
 arczat lepo port akarna letorolni, mig a masik, a vele 
 bordott kapa terhe alol kiserle megkonnyiteni. 
 
 Janos mosolyogni szokott e gyenged torekvesek 
 felett, s lijra megolele oket. Halat ada az egnek, hogy 
 oly gyenged no-, s anyara iitott gyermekckkel 
 aldii meg. 
 
 Nehany ev mulva az oreg lelkesz meglialt. Gyak-
 
 ' .. ; 149 
 
 lease. It was to be sold. It was valued at something 
 more than five hundred guineas ; but by paying ready 
 money, there was a hope of getting it for that price. 
 
 This money which he looked upon only as a trust, 
 could not be better appHed. If the owner should one 
 day be found out, he would have no reason to com- 
 plain. The parson having approved this plan, the pur- 
 chase was soon made. '   " 
 
 The farmer being now possessor in his own right ; 
 amelioroted his ground. His lands being better culti- 
 vated became") more fruitful, r :',->/' v.- :! 
 
 He now lived that comfortable life he had wished 
 to procure to Margaret. Two children blessed their 
 union. They found a pleasure in seeing themselves 
 revive in these tender pledges of their union. 
 
 John, as he came back from the fields, used to 
 find his wife coming to meet him, and presenting her 
 children to him. He would embrace them both ; leave 
 them to clasp his wife in his arms ; then to return to 
 them, and to load them with caresses. One woukl wipe 
 the dust with which his face was covered ; whilst the 
 other would try to ease him of the weight of the 
 mattock whicli he carried. : ^ • ' ^ 
 
 .1 John used to smile at these feeble efforts, and 
 caress him anew. He would thank heaven for liaving 
 given him a tender wife, and children that resem- 
 bled her. ,- ^:. 
 
 A few years after the old parson died. They often
 
 150 
 
 ran raegemlekezenek rola gyengedseggel, hogy mily 
 sokat kciszonhetnenek neki. E szomoru eset vegctt 
 fontolora vevek sajat sorsukat. ,,]VIi is nem sokara 
 megfogimk halni," mondak ok; „majorunk gyermeke- 
 inkre fog hagyatni. Vajjoii mienk-e az P Ha annak 
 tulajdonosa elokeriilond, o meg lenne attol orokre 
 fosztva. Mi sirunkba vinnok azt a mi mase." 
 
 Ok nem ti'irlietek tovabb ezen eszmet. Ontudatuk 
 gyongedsege oket egy nyilatkozat iratasara birti, me- 
 lyet az lij lelkesz kezeibe tevenet-te ; s azt a falu elo- 
 kelo lakosai altal alairattak. 
 
 Ezen elurelatas, — melyet, a visszaterites bizto- 
 sitasanak tekintetebol gyermekcik kotelezesere sziik- 
 segesnek veltek, — megnyugtata lelkeiket. 
 
 Mar tiz ev ota valanak letelepedve. Janos egykor 
 terhcs munkaja utan haza terven, ebedjet nejevel el- 
 koitendo. Ket szemelyt Lata az orszagiiton haladni egy 
 kocsin, mely tule nehany lepesnyire fekliilc. 
 
 Hozzajok futvan segitsegct nyiijtani, s megajanla 
 nekik igas-lovait, malhaikat elszallitaudo. Folkere az 
 utasokat, hogy jonnenek hazahoz, s pihennek ki ma- 
 gokat. ()k nem valanak megsertve. 
 
 „E hely, felette kedvezotlen ream nezve," monda 
 egyik koziilok ; „valahanyszor ezen keresztiil megyek, 
 mindig er valami szerencsetlensog : most tizenket eve 
 tetemes osszeget veszitettem itt ek A vitrei vaaarrol 
 visszaterven, a nalam volt otszaz guineat elveszitem.
 
 151 
 
 thought with tenderness how much they were indebted 
 to him. This incident caused them to reflect on them- 
 selves. „We shall die soon, said they. Our farm will 
 remain our children's. Is it ours ? If he to whom it be- 
 longs should retourn, he woud be deprived of it for 
 ever. We should carry with us to the grave what be- 
 longs to others." 
 
 They could not bear this idea, Their tenderness 
 of conscience made them WTite a declaration which they 
 deposited in the hands of the new parson. They had 
 caused it to be signed by the principal inhabitants in 
 the village. 
 
 This precaution which they deemed necessary to 
 ensure a restitution to which they thought their chil- 
 dren bound, made them easy in their minds. 
 
 They had been settled for ten years. John, after 
 he had worked hard, was coming back one day to dine 
 with his wife. He saw two men passing on the high road 
 in a carriage which overturned a few steps from him. 
 
 He ran to give his assistance, and ofi'ered his 
 ploughhorses to convey their trunks. He entreated the 
 travellers to come and rest themselves at his house. 
 They were not hurt. ' • 
 
 „This spot is very inauspicious to me," said one 
 of them ; „whenever I pass through it, I meet with 
 some misfortune or other : I suffered twelve years ago 
 a loss which was ratlier considerable. 1 was coming 
 back from Yitre fair, having with me five hundred 
 guineas which I lost."
 
 15^2 
 
 „Kcrera," monda Janos, ki 6t figyelmesen hall- 
 gata, ,,elmiilaszta on azt tudakoltatni, liogy vissza 
 szerezhesse?" 
 
 „Az nem volt lehetseges reszemrol, mert azonnal 
 Loriont kikotojebe menven, honnan Indiaba hajoztam. 
 A hajo keszen alia az elvitorlazasra, nem varokozott 
 volna ream ; lehetlennek talalam a tudakoltatast. 
 Egyebkint gondolam, bogy az ligy is sikertelen leen- 
 dett. Utazasom kesedelme pedig sokkal nagyobb ka- 
 romra lett volna, mint a szenvedett vesztesegem. 
 
 E beszed fellangola Janost, s legnagyobb szolga- 
 lati koszsc'get mntata az utas irant ; s folkerven 6t, 
 liogy fogadna el e menhelyet, melyet neki ajanla. 
 
 Haza a legkozelebbi s a legcsinosb lakas vala a 
 helysegben. Mind a ket utas engedett kerelmeinek. 
 Janos eloro ment az iitmutatas vegett ; s azonnal ta- 
 lalkozek nejevel, ki szokas szerint elebe jott, s ajanla 
 ennek hogy gyorsan men] en baza, ebedet kesziteni a 
 vendegeknek. 
 
 Mig az ebed olkesziilt, iidito szerekkel kinala meg 
 oket, s vissza vezete a tarsalgast a vesztesegre, mely 
 felett azoknak egyike panaszkodek. Nem loven tobbe 
 semmi ketsege a felett, hogy a megteritessel neki ne 
 tartoznek. 
 
 Janos elmene az uj lelkeszhez, kozle vele, mit 
 legkozelebb hallott legyen, s megbiva 6t, hogy vende- 
 geivel ebedeljen es tarsalogjon. Az utobbi elmene vele, 
 s egesz liton csodala a jo ielkii foldmives oromet, me-
 
 ,; . 153 
 
 „Pray," said John who listened to him attenti- 
 vely, „did you neglect inquiring to recover them ?" 
 
 „That was not ])ossible i'or me : I was going to 
 port Lorient, where T was to embark for the Indies. 
 The sliip being ready to set'-) sail, would not have 
 waited for me. I found it impossible to make inquiries. 
 Besides I supposed they would have been fruitless. By 
 retarding my departure, they would have hurt me 
 much more than the loss I had suffered. . . . ~ ^ ■■,' 
 - This discourse roused John. He showed the great- 
 est eagerness to serve the traveller; and solicited 
 liiin to accept of the asylum he offered him. , •; 
 
 His house was the nearest and the neatest dwel- 
 ling in the place. Both travellers yielded to his entreat- 
 ies. John walked first to show the way. He soon found 
 his wife. Accordino- to her custom she came to meet 
 him. He bade her go quickly and prepare a dinner for 
 his guests. 
 
 While the dinner was getting ready, he presented 
 refreshments to them ; and turned the conversation on 
 the loss of which one amongst them had complained. 
 He had no doubt now but that it was to him he owed 
 a restitution. .■_ '''•,, ;/:■■■ ^ r ,;,;;'!:,;' "ire 
 
   , He went for the new parson, informed him of 
 what he had just learned ; and invited him to come 
 and dine with his guests and keep them company. The 
 latter came along with him and all the way admired
 
 154 
 
 lyet ereze e folfedezes felett, mely neki romlusat oko- 
 zandja. 
 
 Midon megcbedeltek az utasok, oly elegiiltek va- 
 lanak, liogy iiem tudak mikep mutassak halajukat Ja- 
 nosnak, iranviikba miitatott viseleteert. Bainulak a 
 kis csaladot, aniiak josziviiseget, Margit nyiltsziviise- 
 get, tisztasagat, tevekenyseget ; s megulelek a gyer- 
 mekeket. 
 
 Janos ebed utaii megmutata nekik hazat, konylia- 
 kertjet, birkanyajat, s marliait. Beszele nekik foldjei- 
 rol, s ezek mennyit termelneiiek. „S mindczek az 
 onei," nionda azutan az elobbi utasnak : ,,Azon arany, 
 melyet on elveszite, en kezeimbe keriilt, s tortcnetesen 
 nem koveteltetek vissza, a min e majorsagot vasarlot- 
 tam meg, azon szandokkal liogy atriihazandom azt 
 egykoron arra, kit az valosaggal illetend ; s ont illeti. 
 Ha elubb meghaltani vohia, mint on azt felfcdezi, ez 
 uri ember, a mi lelkesziink birja azon okiratot, mely 
 bizonyitja, hogy ont illeti e vagyon. 
 
 Az utas mcglcpetve olvasa a kotelezvenyt, melyet 
 a lelkesz atnynjta neki. Aztan Janos-, Margit- s gyer- 
 mekeikre tekinto. 
 
 „Hol vagyok," kialta fel vegre, „es mit liallok ? 
 mino eljaras ! mily ereny ! mily nemes lelek ! s mily 
 neposztalyban lelem en oket ! Van-e valami mas va- 
 gyontok e majoron kiviil?" ada hozza.
 
 155 
 
 the joy which this good countryman felt at a discovery 
 which must be the ruin of him. 
 
 When tliey had dined, the travellers, full of satis- 
 faction were at a loss how they could show their gra- 
 titude for John behaviour to them. They admired his 
 little family, his goodnes of heart, his frankness, Mar- 
 garet's open heartedness, her candour and activity ; 
 and they caressed the children. ; <-; ' . , 
 
 John after dinner, showed them his house, his 
 kitchengarden, his sheepfold, and his cattle. He talked 
 to them of his fields and what they produced. „A11 
 that belongs to you," said he afterwards to the first 
 traveller : „This gold you lost fell into my hands ; find- 
 ing it was not claimed, I purchased this farm with it, 
 designing to deliver it up one day to him who is re- 
 ally entitled to it. It is yours. If I had died before you 
 had been found, this gentleman, our parson, has a 
 piece of writing, which proves your property. • ,• 
 
 i\r The stranger surprised read the deed which the 
 parson delivered to him. He looked at John, Margaret, 
 and their children.   '..) i i";   ; ;,- 
 
 ,,AVhere am I," cried he at last ; „and what do 
 I hear'? What a proceeding ! What virtue ''^j! What 
 nobleness of soul ! And in what class of people do I 
 find them ! Have you any other property besides this 
 farm ?" added he.
 
 156 
 
 „]Srincs; de haonnem {tdja azt el, akkor valamely 
 liaszonberloro leend sziiksege, s remelcm hogy az 
 elonyt nckem adandja." 
 
 „Er6iiytek mas jutalmat erdemel. Tizenket eve 
 hogy elvesztem azon osszeget, melyet on megtalala ; 
 azon ido ota Isteii megalda iizletcmet, mely gyarapo- 
 dott, vinigzott ; s nem sokaig ereztem vesztesegemet. 
 E visszaadas nem tenne engem most gazdagabba ; ti 
 megerdemlitek e kis vagyont. Az isteni gondviseles 
 ajandekozott meg vele benneteket. Ha attol titeket 
 megfosztanakak, Istent bantanam meg velc. Elvezzetek 
 azt, a tietek. Ha sziiksegeltetik, nektek adorn. Ti azt 
 megtarthattatok volna a nelkiil, bogy azt visszakovc- 
 teljem." 
 
 „Yan-e olyan ember ki szerintetek cselekedett 
 vobia ?" E szavakra eltepe azon iratot, melyet kezeben 
 tarta. „Ily szep cselekvenynek," ada hozza, „nem kell 
 ismerctleniil maradni. Itt nines lielye az uj okinanynak, 
 mely atengedesemet • — mint ti, s gyermekeitek kizaro- 
 lagos jogat — biztositsa. Mindazaltal megiratom azt 
 azon okbol, bogy oriikitsem erzelmetek s becsiiletes- 
 segtek emleket." 
 
 Janos es Margit az ntas labaiboz borulanak ; ez 
 folemele s megiilele oket. 
 
 Jegyzoert kiildottek, ki megira az okmanyt, mely- 
 nel egesz elteben nem szerkesztett szivrebatobbat. 
 
 Janos gyengedsegi s orom konnyeket hullata.
 
 157 
 
 „No ; but if you do not sell it, you well want'^j a 
 farmer; I hope you will give me the preference." ,< 
 
 „Your probity deserves a different reward. It is 
 twelve years since I lost the sum you found ; from 
 that time God has blessed my trade ; it has enlarged, 
 it has prospered ; I did not long feel my loss. This re- 
 stitution would not now make me richer ; you deserve 
 this little fortune. Providence has made you a present 
 of it. By depriving you of it I would offend heaven. 
 Enjoy it: it belongs to you. If it be necessary, I give 
 it you. You miglit have kept it : I did not claiTU it." 
 
 ,,ls there a man that would have acted as you 
 have?" At these words, he tore the writing he had in 
 his hands. ,,So fine an action," added he, „ought not 
 to be left unknown. There is no occasion for a new 
 deed to secure my cession, your exclusive right, and 
 that of your children. I will however cause it to be 
 written in order to perpetuate the remembrance of 
 your sentiments and honesty." .   >;- ",r ^ <>. 
 
 John and ]\Iargaret fell at the feet of the traveller. 
 He raised them up and embraced them. 
 
 iV notary, who was sent for, wrote the deed, than 
 which he had never had in his life dra^^^l up a more 
 touching one. 
 . John shed tears of tenderness and joy. Children,
 
 158 
 
 ,,Gyermekeim," kialta o „cs6koljatok meg joltevotok 
 kezeit. Margit e joszag a mienk ; mi bekevel elvezhet- 
 iiik azt minden lelekfurdalas nelkiil. 
 
 zx:. 
 
 Torok rege. 
 
 Azt hallottuk, hogy Mahomed sziiltan a folytonos 
 liaboruival honan kiviil, s kenyuralma altal honaban 
 rom es pusztitiisokkal araszta el allamait, s Perzsia bi- 
 rodalmat felenyirc neptelene teve. 
 
 A nagy szultan vezere, — vajjon szeszelyesseg-, 
 vagy lelkesedesbol, nem tudakolank meg, — allitii hogy 
 egy torok paptol tanulta a madarak nyelvet erteni ; 
 azon modra, miszerint nem lenne oly madar, mely ha 
 csoret megnyitja, a vezer ne tudna, hogy az mitmond. 
 
 Egy este a csaszarral vadaszatrol visszaterven, egy 
 par baglyot latanak a fan, mely egy regi fal kozeleben, 
 az omladek halmazon ki\'ul emelkedek. 
 
 „En igen szeretnem tudni," monda a szultan, „hogy 
 e ket bagoly mit mond egymasnak : liallgasd meg be- 
 szelgetesiiket, s add tudtomra." 
 
 A vezer a fahoz kozeledek, a ket bagoly beszelge- 
 teseire figyelmesnek tetete magat. 
 .- A szultanhoz visszatertekor, igy szola: „Felseg,
 
 159 
 
 cried ho, kiss the hands of your benefactor. Margaret 
 this estate is ours : we may enjoy it in peace and without 
 any remorse. •   
 
 A Turkish tale. 
 
 We are told that the sultan Mahmoud, by his per- 
 petual wars abroad, and his tyranny at home, had filled 
 liis dominions with ruin and desolation, and half unpeo- 
 pled the persia empire. 
 
 The visier to that great sultan (whether a humo- 
 rist or an enthusiast, we are not informed) pretended 
 to have learned of a certain dervise to understand') the 
 hino-uajxe of birds: so that there was not a bird that could 
 open his mouth, but the visier knew wliat it was he said. 
 fA, As he was one evening with the emperor, in their 
 return from hunting, they saw a couple of owls upon 
 a tree that grew near old wall out ofalieap of rubbish. 
 
 „I would fain know,'-) says the sultan, what those 
 two owls are saying to one another : listen to their dis- 
 course, end give me an account of it." 
 
 The visier approached the tree, pretending to be 
 very attentive to the two owls. 
 Upon his return to she sultan, Sir," says he, „I have
 
 160 
 
 en ugyan liallani tarsalgasuk egy reszet, de azt, neni 
 moreni elmondani." 
 
 A szultan ncm elegedven meg ily valaszszal, lia- 
 11 em keiiyszerite ot, hogy szorol szora ismetelje mind 
 azt, mit a baglyok beszcltek. 
 
 ,,Tudnia kell teliat," monda a vezcr, „hogy az 
 egyik liagolynak Ha, s a masiknak leanya van ; s ko- 
 zottiik most hazassagi .szcrzodes van alakuloban." 
 
 A jfiu atyja, a leany atyjanak — fiilem lialkitara 
 — monda : „Fiver, en bele egyezem e hazassagba, ha 
 leanyodnak oroksegkep ntven romba doltfalvathagyo- 
 manyozol." 
 
 A mire a leany atyja valaszola : „otven helyett 
 akc4i' otszazat is adok neki, ha I'lgy tetszik." 
 
 „lsteii sokaig eltesse Mahomed szultant ; mig o 
 uralkodik felettiink, addig nem leszenhianyunk arom- 
 bolt falvakban." 
 
 A tortenelem szerint a szultan annyira szivere vet- 
 te e regct, hogy a leroml^olt varosokat s falvakat ujra 
 folepittette, s ez idotol fogva nepe boldogsagarol gon- 
 doskodott.
 
 IGl 
 
 heard part of their conversation, but dare'') not tell you 
 what it is." 
 
 The sultan would not be satisfied') with such an 
 answer, but forced him to repeat word for word everv 
 thing the owls had said. 
 
 ,,You must know then^ said the visier, that one of 
 these owls has a son ; and the other a daughter, be-"" 
 twcen whom they are now upon a treaty of marriage." 
 
 The father of the son said to the father of the 
 daughter, in my hearing ; ,,Brother, T consent to this 
 marriage, provided you will settle upon your daugh- 
 ter fifty ruined villages for her portion." 
 
 To which the father of the daughter replied : „In- 
 stcad of fifty, I will give her five hundred, if you 
 please." 
 
 ,,God grant a long life to sultan Mahmoud : whilst 
 he reigns over us, weshallnever want ruined villages." 
 
 The story says, the sultan was so touched with 
 the fable, that he rebuilt the towns^) and villages that 
 had been destroyed and from that time forward consult- 
 ed the the good of his people. , . , 
 
 11
 
 1G2 
 
 Damon es Pythias. 
 
 Midon Damon bizonyos napon — Denes syracusai 
 kenyiir altal^ — halalra iteltetek, engedelyert esedezett, 
 hogy azon idokozben hazajaba randuUiasson, sirankozo 
 csaladja iigyeit rendbe hozando. ' ' ■'• ^' 
 
 A mit a zsarnak, tole leghatarozottabban szandek- 
 lott megtagadni, megengedven megis, azon altala lehet- 
 lennek velt feltetel mellett : ha visszatereseig helyebe 
 tuszkep allit valakit, eltenek hasonlo veszitese mellett. 
 
 Pythias hallvan a feltetelt, tiistent ajanla magat 
 baratja helyebe bortonoztetni, Damon kovetkezoleg 
 szabadon bocsattatott. 
 
 A kiriily es niinden udvaroncza csodalkozanak e 
 cselekveny fellett, mit semmi elfogadott elveik szerint 
 nem magyarazhattak meg magoknak. — Iteletiik sze- 
 rint, egyediil onerdek indokola az emberi iigyeket ; s 
 az erenyt, baratsagot, josziviiseget, hazaszeretetet s 
 tobb e felet ugy tekintek, mint a bolcsek altal — a 
 gyarlok hitegetesere feltalalt kifejezeseket. Ok tehat 
 Pythias e cselekveuyet egyediil csztelensege tiilzasa-, 
 s ertelme hianyanak tulajdonitak, s korantsem valami 
 ereny-, vagy szive jo tulajdonainak. 
 
 Midon a vegrehajtasi nap kozeledek a kenyur
 
 16 
 
 o 
 
 Damon and Pythias. 
 
 When Damon was sentenced by Dionysius') the 
 tyrant of Syracuse, to die on a certain day, he begged 
 permission to retire, in the mean time, to his own coun- 
 try, to set the affairs of his disconsolate family in order. 
 
 This the tyrant intended most peremptorily to 
 refuse, by granting it, as he conceived, on the impos 
 sible condition of procuring some one to remain as hos- 
 tage for his return, under equal forfeiture of life. 
 
 Pythias heard the condition, and instantly offered 
 himself to confinement in the place ol his friend, and 
 Damon was accordingly set at liberty. 
 
 The king and all his courtiers were astonished at 
 this action, as they could not account for it on any 
 allowed principles. — Self-interest, in their judgment, 
 was the sole mover of human affairs ; and they looked 
 on virtue, friendship, benevolence, love of country, and 
 the like, as terms invented by the wise to impose upon 
 the weak, They, therefore, imputed this act of Pythias 
 to the extravagance of his folly, to a defect of under- 
 standing merely, and nowise to any virtue, or good 
 quality of his heart. 
 
 "When the day of execution drew-) near, the tyrant- 
 
 11*
 
 164 
 
 kivanosi leven Pitliiast bortuneben meglatogatni ; sze- 
 mere vcte magavisclete tulzasait, s giinyola egyideig 
 balgasagat, sejtven bogy Damon, visszatertevel open 
 oly regeiiyesnek fog mutatkozni, mint 6n-maga. 
 
 j.Felseges lir," monda liangnyomattal s nemes tc- 
 kintettel Pythias, „jobb szeretnek ezer halalt kiallani 
 inkabb, mint bari'itomat bocsiiletenek bar mi ncmebeii 
 hibaztatni. O nem hibazhat c tekintetben felseges uram. 
 Erenyoben ugy megvagyok gyozodve mint sajat leto- 
 lembcn." 
 
 .,De esdekelve kerem az isteneket, liogy tartsak 
 meg Damon baratom eletet epsegben. Tartoztassatok 
 6t fel ti szelek, akadalyozzatok bocsiiletes toiekvesei 
 buzgalmat s tiirehnetlcnseget, s ne engedjetek ut meg- 
 erkezni halalom elott, mely altal czerszer lenyogesb s 
 becsesb eletet valtottam meg az enyomnel ; — dragab- 
 bat a szeretett neje, kedves kis artatlan gyermekei, 
 baratai s hazaja veszerol. Oh ! ne engedjetek Damonc- 
 mat a leggonoszabb halabiak. 
 
 Denes tisztelettel eltelven s megzavarodvan ezen 
 t'rzehnok meltosaga, s meg inkabb szivrchato modora 
 fclett, melylyel azok kifejeztettek. Szive elerzekenyiilt 
 kevesse a meghato igazsag altal ; de az inkabb zavarba 
 hoza ot, mint felvilagosita. (3 habozott. Beszelni akart 
 volna. Lesiite szemeit, s esendesen elvonula. 
 
 A szerencsetlen nap megerkezek. Pythias elove-
 
 - • 165 
 
 had the curiosity to visit Pythias in his dungeon. Having 
 reproached him for the extravagance of his conduct, 
 and rallied him some time on his madness in presuming 
 that Damon by his return, would prove as romantic as 
 himself. =*) '■   ' ' ' 
 
 „My lord, said Pythias, with a firm voice and no- 
 ble aspect, I would it were possible for me to suffer a 
 thousand deaths, rather than my friend should fail in 
 anv article of his honor. He cannot fail therein, mvlord, 
 I am as confident of his virtue as I am of my own 
 existence." 
 
 „But I pray, I beseech the Gods to preserve the 
 life and integrity of my Damon together. Oppose him, 
 ye winds, prevent the eagarness and impatience of his 
 honorable endeavours, and suff'er him not to arrive till, 
 by my death, I have redeemed a life a thousand times 
 of more consequence, of more estimation than my own ; 
 more valuable to his lovely wife, to his precious little 
 innocents to his friends, to his country. leave me not 
 to die the worst of deaths in my Damon. 
 
 Dionysius was awed and confounded by the dign- 
 ity of these sentiments, and by the manner, still more 
 affecting, in which they were uttered. He felt his heart 
 struck by a slight sense of invading truth ; but it served 
 rather to perplex than undeceive him. He hesitated. 
 He would have spoken. But he looked down, and re- 
 tired in silence. ; - .,.>: 
 
 The fatal day arrived. Pythias was brought, and
 
 16G 
 
 zettetett, s komoly de elegiilt arczczal lepdelt az orseg 
 kozott a vegrehajtasi liely fele. Denes mar ott vala. 
 O egy magas s mozditliato tronon — mely hat feher 16 
 altal huzatott, — gondolatokba meriilve, s a rab maga- 
 viseletere figyelve iilt. Pythias megerkezek. O kony- 
 nyeden szokott az allvanyra, es szemlelgetven egy 
 ideig a halal elukesziileteit, megfordula, s tetszetos 
 magatavtasaval ily beszedet intoze a neptomeghez : 
 
 „Kony6rg(''sim iiieghallgattattak ; az istenek kc- 
 
 gyesek. Tudjatok baratim, hogy a szelek tegnap ota 
 
 kedvezutlenek. Damon nem johete : o nem kiizdhete 
 
 le a lehetlensegeket ; o itt leend hohiap ; s a ver mely 
 
 ma ontatik, megvaltandotta baratom eletet. Oh ! bar 
 
 kitoriilhetnek kebletekbul minden ketseget, minden 
 
 aljas gyaniit, mely bocsiiletet tamadja azon embernek, 
 
 kiert kozelebb szenvedendek ! akkor ugy jarulnek ha- 
 
 lalomlioz, mintlia naszomra indulnek. Eleg legyen, 
 
 azon kozbeu, liogy baratom nemeslelkiinek fog talal- 
 
 tatni ; hogy igazsaga vadolhatlan, a mit azonnal be is 
 
 bizonyitand ; s hogy o most utban van, sebesen vagtat, 
 
 Ycidolja onmagat, a kedvezotlen elemeket, s isteneket. 
 
 En pedig sietek ot megelozni gyorsasagaban. — Bako, 
 
 tedd kotelessegedet." 
 
 A mint kiejte az utolso szavakat, a legtavolabbi 
 nep kozott zajongas omelkedett. Messzirol egy hang 
 hallatszott, es „megalj, megalj avegrehajtassal," isme- 
 tcltetett az egesz neptomeg altal. 
 
 Egy ember erkezek a legnagyobb sebesseggel. A
 
 167 
 
 walked, amid the guards, with a serious, but satisfied 
 air, to the place of execution. Dionysius was already 
 there. He was exalted on a moving throne, drawn by 
 six white horses, and sat pensive, and attentive to the 
 demeanor of the prisoner. Pythias came. He vaulted 
 lightly on the scaffold, and, beholding for some time 
 the apparatus of death, he turned, and, with a pleasing 
 countenance, thus addressed the assembly : 
 
 .,My prayers are heard ; the Gods are propitious. 
 You know, my friends, that the winds have been con- 
 trary till yesterday. Damon could not come : he could 
 not conquer impossibilities; he will be here to-morrow; 
 and the blood wich is shed to day will have ransomed 
 the life of my friend. ! could I erase from your bo- 
 soms every doubt, every mean suspicion, of the honour 
 of the man for whom 1 am about to suffer! I should 
 ffo to mv death even as I could to mv bridal. Be it 
 sufficient, in the mean time, that my friend wil' be 
 found noble. That his truth is unimpeachable. That 
 he will speedily prove it. That he is now on his way, 
 hurrying on, accusing himself, the adverse elements, 
 and the Gods. But I hasten to prevent his speed. — 
 Executioner, do your office." 
 
 As he pronounced the last words, a buzz began to 
 rise among the remotest of the people. A distant voice 
 was heard ; and „stop, stop the execution" was repeated 
 the whole assemblv. 
 
 A man came at full speed ; the throng gave way
 
 168 
 
 tomeg utat nyita kozcledesere. O egy tajtekzo paripan 
 vagtatott. Egy percz allatt, — lovarol leugorvan, az all- 
 vanyon termett, es Pythiast karjai kozt szorita. 
 
 „Meg vagy mentvc," kialta o, „meg vagy mcntve 
 baratom, szeretctt bartitom ; hala az Isteneknek, meg 
 vagy iiientve ! most nines egyeb hatra mint halalomat 
 kiallani ; s megszabadultam gyotrelmetol azon szemre- 
 hanyasoknak, molyekot on-magamnak tevek, hogy egy 
 sokkal dragabb eletot veszelyeztettem az enyemnek" 
 Halvanyon, s majd szotlanul, Damon karjai kozt, 
 Pythias toredezett hangon valaszola : „Atkozott sietseg 
 kegyetlen tiirelmctlenseg ! mily irigy hatalmak kiizdtek 
 le kedvedert a lehetlensegeket ! Mindazaltal nem aka- 
 rok egeszcn niegbiusitva Icnni. Minthogy balalom altal 
 nem menthetlck meg, ncm akarkak tiilelni. 
 
 Denes halla, lata s bamulattal eszlelgete mindazt, 
 szemei meredtek vabinak, s ncm tagadhata tovabb azon 
 igazsag elismereset, mely tenyek altal oly elvitazliatla- 
 nul bebizonyittatott. Leszallott a tronrol s follcpctt az 
 allvanyra : 
 
 „Eljcn e hasonlithatlan par," kialta fel. „Ti meg- 
 czafolhatlan tam'isagat hozatok az ereny letelenck ! 
 Eljetek boldogul ! Eljetck johirben ! Es oh ! kepozzotck 
 ki tanaitok altal, valamint peldaitokkal megnyertetek, 
 hogy melto lehcssek az oly szont baratsag megoszta- 
 sara.
 
 , 169 
 
 to his approach. He was mounted on a steed of foam. 
 In an instant he was oft' his horse, upon the sca^tbld, 
 and held Pythias straitly embraced. 
 
 „You are safe," he cried, „you are safe, my friend, 
 my belowed friend; the Gods be praised, you are safe! 
 I now have nothing but death to suffer ; and I am de- 
 livered from the anguish of those reproaches which I 
 gave myself, for having endangered a life so much 
 dearer tlian my own." 
 
 Pale and almost speechless, in the arms of his 
 Damon, Pythias replied in broken^) accents : Fatal 
 haste ! Cruel impatience ! What envious powers have 
 wrought impossibilities in your favour ! But I will not 
 be wholly disappointed. Since I cannot die to save, I 
 will not survive you. 
 
 Dionysius heard, beheld, and considered all with 
 astonishment ; his eyes were opened and he could no 
 longer refuse his assent to trutlis so incontestibly pro- 
 ved by facts. He descended from his throne. He as- 
 cended the scaffold : ^ ^ - 
 
 „Live, ye incomparable pair," he exclaimed. „Ye 
 have borne unquestionable testimony to the existence 
 of virtue ! Live happy ! Live renowned ! And, C) ! form 
 me by your precepts, as you have invited me by your 
 example, to be worthy of the participation of so sacred 
 a friendship."
 
 170 
 
 A szittya kovetek Nagy Sandorhoz. 
 
 Ha szemolyed is oly oriasi lenne mint kivanalmaid, 
 a vilag nem foglalhatna be. Jobb kezed a keletet erin- 
 tene ; s a bal a nyugatot ugyanazon idoben. 
 
 Tobb utan karolsz, mint kepesseged eugedi. Euro- 
 pabol Azsiaba nyulsz, es Azsiabol fogva tartod Euro- 
 pat, s ha az egesz emberi nemzetet legyozned, akkor 
 az erdok-, havasok-, folyok- s vad allatokkal latszol 
 hajlandonak harczra kelni, s megkiserlended a terme- 
 szetet leigilzni. 
 
 De megtbntoltad-e a dolgok kozonscges folyamat ? 
 Gondoltal-e arra, bogy mily sok ev alatt erik el a fak 
 magassagokat, s egy ora alatt levagatnak. 
 
 Esztelenseg egycdiil a gyiimulcsre gondolni, a 
 nelkiil, bogy megibntolnad a magassagot, hova masz- 
 nod kell bogy oda erj. Vigyazz magadra, bogy mig 
 a magassag elerese utan torckszel, a foldre ne zubanj 
 a gallyakkal, melyeket fogva tartasz. 
 
 Nem bir semmi oly erovel, bogy veszelyeztetve 
 ne lenne a gyengek altal. A rozsda megemeszti a vas 
 kemenyseget. Az oroszlan, felfalatik bolta utan a bol- 
 16k altal.
 
 171 
 
 The Scythian ambassadors to Alexander. 
 
 If your person were as gigantic as your desires, 
 the world would not contain you. Your riglit hand 
 would touch the East ; and your left the West, at the 
 same time. • 
 
 You grasp at more than you are equal to. From 
 Europe you reach Asia : from Asia you lay hold on 
 Europe. And if you should conquer all mankind, you 
 seem disposed to wage war with woods and snows, 
 with rivers and wild beasts, and to attempt to subdue 
 nature. 
 
 But have you considered the usual course of 
 things ? Have you reflected, that great trees are many 
 years in growing to their height, and are cut down in 
 an hour. - - -. / , ' , 
 
 It is foolish to think of the fruit only without 
 considering the height you have to climb, to come at 
 it. Take care lest, while you strive to reach the top, 
 you fall to the ground with the branches you have laid 
 hold on. 
 
 There is nothing so strong, but it is in danger 
 from what is weak. Rust consumes the hardnes of iron. 
 The lion, when dead, is devoured by ravens.
 
 172 
 
 Sajat boles belatasod szeriiit vigyaznod kellene 
 magadra, tehetsegedet feliil mulo merenyleteknel. 
 
 Azon feliil mi kozod van a szittyakhoz, vagy a 
 szittyaknak hozzad ? Mi soliascm rontottunk Macedo- 
 niaba : mert tamadnad meg a szittyakat ? 
 
 Mi roppant sivatagokon, s jaratlan erdokben la- 
 kunk, hoi nines sziiksegiink Sandor neve hallasara. Mi 
 nem vagyunk hajlandok rabszolgai jtirom alajutni, — 
 se dicsvagyok mas nemzetek felett zsarnokoskodni. 
 
 Hogy megertehessed a szittyak szellemefc, mi ezen- 
 nel egy okor-igat, nyilat es serleget nyujtunk at ; mely- 
 lyekkel mi illetoleg barataink s elleneink viszonyaiban 
 szoktunk elni. Baratinknak gabnat adunk, melyet 6k- 
 reink munkalata altal termesztunk. A serlegbe mi — 
 a baratokkal egyesiilve — italt toltiink, s azt istenek- 
 nek felajanljuk ; a nyilakkal pedig elleneinket tamad- 
 juk. 
 
 Mi legyoztiik azokat, kik sajat lionunkban kiser- 
 lek meg a zsarnoksagot iranyunkban,liasonl6kep tevenk 
 a medok s perzsak kiralyaival is, mi don igazsagtalan 
 hadat viselenek elleniink ; s mi utat nyitottunk 6n-ma- 
 giinknak Aegyptusba. 
 
 Azt allitod hogy a rablok biintetoje vagy; hisz ten- 
 magad vagy az emberi nemzet fo-rabl6ja. Meghoditottad 
 Lydiat, elfoglaltad Syriat, Perzsianak urava lettel, le- 
 igaztad a baktrianokat, s megtamadtad Indiat. Mind- 
 ezek nem elegitendnek ki, haesak a kapzsi telhetetleu 
 kezeidet nem teszed falkaink- s csordainkra.
 
 173 
 
 It will, therefore, be your wisdom, to take care 
 how you venture beyond your reach. 
 
 Besides, what have you to do with the Scythians^ 
 or the Scythians with you ? AVe have never invaded 
 Macedon : why should you attack Scythia ? ., ; , ,,t 
 
 We inhabit vast deserts, and pathless woods,, 
 where we do not want to hear of the name of Alexan- 
 der. We are not disposed to submit to slavery, and we 
 have no ambition to tyrannize ower any nation. 
 
 That you may understand the genius of the Scyth- 
 ians, we present you with a yoke of oxen, an arrow, 
 and a goblet. We use these respectively in our com- 
 merce with friends, and with foes. We give to our 
 friends the corn which we raise by the labour of our 
 oxen. With the goblet we join with them in pouring 
 drink offerings to the gods ; and with arrows we attack 
 our enemies. 
 
 We have conquered those, who have attempted 
 to tyrannize over us in our own country, and likewise 
 the kings of the Medes and Persians, when they made 
 unjust war upon us ; and we have opened to ourselves 
 a v;ay into Egypt. 
 
 You pretend to be the punisher of robbers ; and 
 art yourself the general robber of mankind. You have 
 taken Lydia : you have seized Syria : you are master 
 of Persia ; you have subdued the Bactrians ; and attack- 
 ed India. All this will not satisfy you, unless you 
 lay your greedy and insatiable hands upon our flocks 
 and our herds.
 
 174 
 
 Mily oktalan eljarasod ! Gazdagsagok utaii kai)- 
 dosaz, melyeknek birasa csak noveli birvagyadat. Eh- 
 segedet nagyitod az <41tal, minek joHakast kollene elo- 
 idezni, oly modon, bogy mentol tobbet birsz annal tob- 
 bet kivansz. 
 
 De elfeledted, bogy mily sokaig tartott fel a bak- 
 trianok legyozetese ? s mig czeket leigaztad, a sogdi- 
 anok follazadtak, 
 
 Gyozelmeid neiii szolgalnak semmi egyeb czeh'a, 
 mint I'lj had-viselesre foglalkozast talalni. Mertminden 
 hoditas feladata ketfele : gyozni, s megtartani. 
 
 Es legy bar a legnagyobb harczfi, mind a mellett 
 el kell arra keszfilve lenned, hogy a leigazott nemze- 
 tek torekedni fognak jarmukat mentol elobb lerazni; 
 mert mily nep szeretne idogen uralom alatt lenni. 
 
 Ha korosztiil menendesz Don folyamon, beutazha- 
 tod Szittyahont, s megszemlelheted, mily terjedelmes 
 egy tartomanyt lakunk. Do minket legyozni, egeszen 
 mas dolog. Hadsereged kiilonfele nemzetektol elra- 
 gadt alkalmatlan zsakmanyokkal van tulterhelve ; a 
 szittyakat pedig szegenyeknek, egyszersmind fiirgek- 
 nek talalandod iildozesedre ; mas alkalommal, midon 
 azt hiszed, bogy messzefutottunk toletck, birtelen ta- 
 bortokra iitiink ; mert a szittyak ep oly lelkesedessel 
 tamadnak, mint a mily konnyen megfutamodnak. 
 
 De miert emlekeztessiink teged, honunk nagy
 
 175 
 
 How imprudent is your conduct ! You grasp at 
 riches, the possession of which only increases your 
 avarice. You increase your hunger by what should 
 produce satiety ; so that the more you have, the more, 
 you desire. 
 
 But have you forgot how long the conquest of the 
 Bactrians detained you ? While you were subduing 
 them, the Sogdians revolted. 
 
 Your victories serve no other purpose, than to 
 find you employment by producing new wars. For the 
 business of every conquest is twofold: to win, M and 
 to preserve. 
 
 And though you may be the greatest of warriors, 
 you must expect, that the nations you conquer will 
 endeavour to shake off the yoke as fast as possible. 
 For, what people chooses to be under foreign'-) do- 
 minion. ^' 
 
 If you will cross the Tanais^), you may travel over 
 Scythia, and observe how extensive a territory we in- 
 habit. But to conquer us is quite another business. 
 Y^our aimy is loaded with the cumbrous spoils of many 
 nations. You will find the poverty of the Scythians, at 
 one time, too nimble for your pursuit ; and, at another 
 time, when you think we are fled far enough from you, 
 you will have us surprise you in your camp. For the 
 Scythians attack with no less'') vigour than they fly. 
 
 Why should we put you in mind of the vastncss
 
 170 
 
 terjedelmere, melyet meghoditni kivaiisz ? Ilisz Szity- 
 tyahon sivatagai kozonsegesen Gorogorszt'igban is em- 
 littetnek ; s az egesz vilag tudja, liogy a mi oldclotiink 
 nagy tersegen, nem pedig varosok- s gyarmatokban 
 lakni. 
 
 Tehat jozansagod hozna mar magaval, liogy szi- 
 goru orizettel tartsad meg mit nyertcl. Tobb utan kap- 
 dosvan, elvcszthetcd mit birsz. Nekiink Szittyahoiiban 
 egy kozmondasunk van : hogy a szerencsenek nincsc- 
 nek labai, csupan kezekkel van ollatva — szeszelyos 
 kedvezmenyei osztogatasara, — cs uszszarnyakkal, 
 hogy kijatszhassa kapdosasat azoknak, kik iranyaban 
 jotokony volt. 
 
 Ten-magadat istennek, xVnimon Jupiter fianak 
 adod ki. Isten jellemeliez illik, a halandokat kedvcz- 
 mcnyekben roszeltetni, nem pedig megfosztani okct 
 attol is a mivel birnak. De ha nem vagy isten, gondolj 
 az embcriseg szanando sorsara. Ilymodot bolcsebbnck 
 tartod, mint alattvaloid felett maradni, kik gogodet 
 felfuvalkodobba tevek, mi altal tcn-magadrol megfe- 
 ledkeztel. 
 
 Latod mily kevesse valoszinii azon gyozelem, melyet 
 Szittyahon hoditasanal kiserlcnel. Mas reszrol pedig ha 
 tetszik, elonyos szovetseget kothetsz veliink. Mi Europa 
 s Azsia hatarai fcllett uralkodunk. Baktria s mi kozot- 
 tiink csak a Don folyam van, s biradalmunk egesz 
 Traciaig terjcd, mely mint hallank, Macedoniaval ha-
 
 177 
 
 of the country you will have to conquer ? The deserts 
 of Scythia are commonly talked of in Greece ; and all 
 the world knows, that our delight is to dwell at large, 
 and not in towns or plantations. - - ' .- . 
 
 It will therefore be your wisdom to keep with 
 strict attention what you have gained. Catching at 
 more, you may lose what you have. We have a pro- 
 verbial saying in Scythia, that fortune has no feet, and 
 is furnished only with hands, to distribute her capric- 
 ious favours, and with fins to elude the grasp of those, 
 to whom she has been bountiful. 
 
 You give yourself out to be a god, the sou of Ju- 
 piter J Tammon. It suits the character of a god, to be- 
 stow favours on mortals ; not to deprive them of what 
 they have. But if you are no god, reflect on the preca- 
 rious condition of humanity. You will thus show more 
 wisdom, than by dwelling on those subjects which have 
 puffed up your pride, and made you forget yourself. 
 
 You see how little you are likely to gain by at- 
 tempting the conquest of Scythia. On the other hand, 
 you may, if you please, have in us a valuable alliance. 
 We command the borders of both Europe and Asia. 
 There is nothing between us and Bactria, but the river 
 Tanais : and our territory extends to Thrace, which, 
 as we have heard, borders on Macedon. If you decline 
 
 12
 
 178 
 
 taros. Ha neni tamadandasz meg benniinket ellenseges 
 modorban, akkor szamolhatsz banitsagunkra. 
 
 Nemzetek, melyek soha haboruban nem voltak, 
 hasonlo labon allanak. De hasztalan, bizalmat helyezni a 
 legyozott nepben. Nem lehet osziute baratsag a leigazo 
 es az elnyomott nep kozott. Sot ez utobbi beke idejen 
 is feljogositya erzi magat a harczra az elobbi ellen. 
 
 Ha jonak talalod, mi egyezkedesre lependiinkve- 
 led, a mi sajat modorunk szerint, melyhez nem sziik- 
 seges alairas, pecsetles, s az isteiieket tamibizonysagul 
 liini, mint Gorogorszagban szokas ; hanem teuyieges 
 szolgalat cselekvesebol all. A szittyak nem szoktak 
 igerni ; hanem cselekedni igeret nelkiil, s ok felesle- 
 gesnek tartjak az istenekrei hivatkozast, mert kik nom 
 tekinteuek az emberek becsiiletere, azok nem haboz- 
 nak liamis eskii altal az isteneket megbantani. 
 
 Azert fontold meg, valjon nem kivannal e inkabb 
 ily jellemii nepet, melynek helyzetenel fogva hatalma- 
 ban lenne szolgalatot tenni, vagy neked artani, a sze- 
 rint a mint ot szovetseges-, vagy ellensegnek tartandod.
 
 179 
 
 attacking us in a hostile manner, you may have our 
 friendsliip. 
 
 Nations, which liave never been at war, are on 
 equal footing. But it is in vain, that confidence is re- 
 posed in a conquered people. There can be no sincere 
 friendship between oppressors and the oppressed. Even 
 in peace the latter think themselves entitled to the 
 rights of war against the former. -' ' 
 
 We will, if you think good, enter into a treaty 
 with you, according to our manner, which is not by 
 signing, sealing, and taking the gods to witness, as is 
 the Grecian custom; but by doing actual services. The 
 Scythians are not used to promise ; but to perform 
 without promising. And they think an appeal to the 
 gods superfluous ; for that those, who have no regard 
 for the esteem of men, will not hesitate to oflPend the 
 gods by perjury. 
 
 You may therefore consider with yourself, whe- 
 ther you had better have a people of such a character 
 and so situated as to have it in their power either') to 
 serve you, or^) to annoy you, according as you treat 
 them, for allies, or for enemies. 
 
 
 1 2*
 
 180 
 
 A tolvaj majom. 
 
 YaJami rendkiviili mulattato s mindenkor tanul- 
 sagos egyszersmind a majom faj kandi s mesterseges 
 bohozatainak szemtaniija lenni. 
 
 Gyakran orak hosszat szemlelgettem oket eszrc- 
 vetleniil, nem csak nevelt allapotukban, a midon az 
 emberi tarsulatbani reszeltetes altal- finomabbakka lo- 
 nek ; hanem inkabb termeszeti vadonsagukban, a mint 
 vigan jatszadoznak a zuld levelek kozt, es bamulatos 
 iurgcseg-, s konnyedseggel agrol agra szokdelnek ; ki- 
 valolag a nosteny, mely a veszelynek elso kozeledtere 
 karjaba ragadja kisded kolyket, s csodalatos sebes- 
 seggel szokik a fara. 
 
 XJgy szinte felette nevctseges oket latni, midon 
 kisdedeiket, — kiilonosen fajukhoz illo termeszeti tu- 
 lajdonaik-, sbohozataikra tani'tjak, s ezek nem marad- 
 uak hatra a tanulasban. 
 
 J61 emlekszem, midon eloszor lattam majmokat 
 az erdokben, a zold kokuszdio-fa surii lombjai kozt, 
 vagy kikandikalva a tollszerii levelek alol, melyek a 
 fak csucsait koronazzak. 
 
 En akkoriban ujonez valek egy hadi-hajon, mely 
 egy keletindiai hajorajt fedeze, s mi sz. lago-, a zold-
 
 181 
 
 The thievish monkey. 
 
 There is something extremely amusing, aye and 
 instructive too, in witnessing the curious and cunning 
 tricks of the monkey tribe. 
 
 I have watched them for hours unobserved, not 
 only in their educated state, when they have become 
 polished by mixing in the society of man, but also in 
 their native wildness, when they sported among the 
 green leaves and skipped from bough to bough, Avitli 
 wonderful agility and ease ; particularly the female, 
 who would catch her young offspring in her arm, and 
 run up a tree with surprising rapidity, at the first ap- 
 proach of danger. 
 
 It is also most laughable to see them instruct 
 their little ones in ail the habits and drollery so pecu- 
 liarly belonging to their species, and which they are 
 not backward in learning. 
 
 I well remember the first time I saw them in the 
 woods, amongst the thick clusters of the green cocoa- 
 nuts, or peeping from underneath the long feather-like 
 leaves that crowned the summit of the trees. 
 
 I was then a youngster in a ship-of-war which had 
 convoyed a fleet of Indiamen, and we put into St.
 
 182 
 
 folvi szigetek egyikebe vitorlazank, magimkat vizzel 
 ellatando. 
 
 A csapat e kotelesseggel foglalkozvan , satort 
 iitott a parton, s a fiatal tengeri hadaprodok egyike — 
 a faradalom sarekkeno lioseg altal legyuzve — levete 
 t3ltozete egy reszet, Icfekvek, s elaludt. 
 
 Folebredesekor latvan, hogy kabatja, mellenye, 
 csizmai s tarajos-sisakja eltiintek legyen, s szigoru 
 vizsgalat es kutatas kovetkczteben sem keriiltek ek"). 
 
 A gyanii egy portugalra esett, s ez bevadoltatott 
 a sziget kormanyzoja elott, ki szoros vizsgaitatiist ren- 
 dclt, de nem nagyobb sikerrel, s a fiatal uri-ember 
 kenyszeriilve volt vesztesegevel tavozni. 
 
 Nehany nap mulva ezek utan, a tisztek egy resze 
 a sziget ellenkezo oldalan kej-kirandulast ton, vad 
 keoskeket lodozendo, s etkezesokre gyiimolcsot es fo- 
 zelekct szerzendo, s e zsakmanylatnal nekem is meg- 
 engedtetett velok tartani. 
 
 Solia sem felejtendem el azon oromet, melyet el- 
 vezck, inidon utat ton'nk a gajak-bokrokon keresztiil, 
 melyeken fiirtben csiingott az erett gyiimolcs, mig fe- 
 jiink folott a kokuszdio-fa lombjai lebegtek, vedven 
 benniinket a nap egeto sugarai ellen. Neha egy-egy 
 kokuszdio pottyant ffileink koriil csoronipolve, s a 
 majmoknak azonnali csevegcso elariila a biintcttest, 
 jnely azt lehajita.
 
 : 183 
 
 lago'), one of the Cape de Verd islands, to obtain a 
 snpply of water. 
 
 The party employed on this duty, had a tent 
 erected on shore, and one of the young midshipmen 
 being overpowered with fatigue and the oppressive 
 heat, pulled off-) a part of his dress, and laid himself 
 down to sleep. ^ >•.:.; .u,- , \ 
 
 ■' On awaking^), he found his coat, waistcoat, boots, 
 and cocked-hat had disappeared, nor could they be 
 recovered, after a strict inquiry and search. , '- 
 
 Suspicion attached to tlie Portuguose, and a com- 
 plaint was laid before the governor of the island, who 
 instituted a rigid examination, but with no better suc- 
 cess, and the young gentleman was compelled to put 
 up^ ) with his loss. 
 
 A few days afterwards, a party of th officers sot 
 out for the opposite side of the island, on a sporting 
 excursion, to shoot wild goats, and to collect fruit and 
 vegetables for their mess, and in this trip, I was per- 
 mitted to accompany them.   
 
 Never shall I forget the pleasure I experienced 
 at forcing our way through the entangled guavabush- 
 es, clustering with ripe fruit, whilst the branches of 
 the cocoa-nut tree waving above, screened us from the 
 scorching rays of the sun. Sometimes a cocoa-nut would 
 come rattling about our ears, and the immediate chat- 
 tering of the monkeys would point out the culprit that 
 had hurled it down.
 
 184 
 
 A mint e pajkossagot elkovettek, seregesen tova 
 futottak, kaczagvan s rialkodvaii a legnagyobb hang- 
 viszalylyal; s pedig oly odorjas helyzetben, hogy le- 
 hetlen volt niagunkat a tulsagos nevetestol visszatar- 
 tanunk. 
 
 Mi a sziget kozepo tajan egy csucsos hegyre ma- 
 szank, melynek miiiden kiil-idoiua a regebbi tuz-ha- 
 nyasra mutatott, s a mint lemenenk a volgybe, fiileinket 
 a legiszonyubb zajougas iitotte meg, mely a fak siirii 
 lombjai koziil hallatszott, a mint az agak alatt ha- 
 ladank. 
 
 Kalauzunk tudata veliink, bogy ott a majmok 
 valami rendkiviili dolgokkal foglalkoznanak ; vagy tan 
 szaniyasvadat fogtak, melylyel mulatnak magokat. 
 
 ISzemtanui kivanank lenui e latvanynak, ovatosan 
 kozeledeuk hozzajok, s latok a nagy sokasagat ez al- 
 bitoknak, melyek felette trefas bohozatot vittek vegbe, 
 — kaczagvan, sivitvan, belyrol belyre lejtven, s ismet 
 visszaterenek egy kozpouthoz, mire kalauzunk azt 
 niondii, bogy most mar kiveheti vidamsaguk okat. 
 
 A tisztek egyike meg akarvau gyozodni u felett, 
 vajjon azok madarat fogtak legyen-e vagy neni, s 
 czelba veszi vadaszfegyverevel a sotet targyat, mely 
 fele vonzodtak ; ratiizelt, s valami targy sulyosan a 
 foldre zuhant ; mily nagy vala banmlatunk, midon a 
 belyhez kozeledenk, egy szep majmot latank meglove, 
 s a tongeri liadaprod elvesztett mellenyevel ruhazva,
 
 185 
 
 Having accomplished their mischief, away they 
 would fly in troops, screaming and hallooing in the 
 most discordant manner ; but yet in such grotesque 
 attitudes, that it was impossible to avoid laughing im- 
 moderately. 
 
 We had passed a mountainous ridge, near the 
 middle of the island, which bore every appearance of 
 former volcanic eruptions, and were descending into 
 the vale, when our ears were assailed by the most tre- 
 mendous noise, in a thick cluster of trees, under the 
 boughs of which we had to pass'). 
 
 Our guide informed us that it was the monkies, 
 engaged in some extraordinary business ; or that per- 
 haps they had caught'' ) a wild-fowl, with which they 
 were diverting themselves. 
 
 Desirous of witnessing this spectacle, we cautious- 
 ly approached, and discovered a great many of these 
 animals, performing the most ludicrous antics. — scream- 
 ing, shouting dancing from place to place, but still 
 returning to a central point, where the guide said he 
 could distinguish the cause of their merriment. 
 
 One of the officers determined to ascertain whe- 
 ther they had caught a bird or not, and levelled his 
 fowling piece at') the dark object of their attraction ; 
 he fired, and something fell heavily to the ground ; 
 but what was our surprise, on approaching the spot, 
 to find he had shot a fine monkey, who was clothed*^) 
 in the midshipman's lost waiseoat, having thrust his
 
 186 
 
 melynek ujja lielyon volt a majom feje at-dugva, s a 
 niellenynek tobbi resze teste koriil esiingott! A zene- 
 bona oka azonnal meg vala fejtve, a mint a tolvaj fol- 
 t'edeztetett. 
 
 E majom egyeniseg — mely oly kora leejtetett go- 
 gos magasS(4gab61, — valjoii lopta-e e rulia-czikket, s 
 mint sajatjara tartott igenyt, vagy azzal a tobbiek, 
 mint allami ruhaval oltoztettek legyen fel, azt lehetlen 
 meghatai'ozni. 
 
 Ott fekvek elettelen, s tarsai koziil egy sem ma- 
 rada ott, minkct felvilagositando, mert a fegyver dur- 
 ranasa mind elrettente oket. 
 
 Nem lehetetlen, bogy a tengeri hadaprod rubaza- 
 tanak tobbi reszlete valahol a szomszedsagban vala- 
 nak, s igen elvezetes lett volna egyik vicsorgo boho- 
 czot a tarajos-sisakkal ugrandozva, a masikat pedig — 
 katona-orkent a fakopenyegben,   — a csizmabol ki- 
 kandikalva latni ! 
 
 I)e sem az ido sem az alkalom nem engede meg 
 a tovabbi keresest, s igy kenyszeriilve vaklnk utunkat 
 ismet folytatni, s azokat zsakmanyuk elvezesere hagyni-
 
 187 
 
 head through one arm-hole, and the other part hang- 
 ing round his body ! The cause of the uproar was im- 
 mediately explained as well as the thieves detected. 
 
 Whether the individual monkey, who was plucked 
 untimely from the height of his ambition, had stolen' ) 
 the article, and so claimed it as his own right, or 
 whether thev were investing him with it as a robe of 
 state, it is impossible to decide. [ '- 
 
 There he lay, dead ; and not one of his compani- 
 ons remained to give us any information, as the report 
 of the ffun frightened them all awav. 
 
 It is not improbable that the other parts of the 
 midshipman's dress were somewhere in the same 
 neighbourhood ; and it would have been delectable to 
 have seen a grinning rogue jumping about in the cock- 
 ed hat, or another, like a soldier from a sentry-box, 
 peeping out of a boot ! 
 
 But neither time nor occasion would permit the 
 search, so we were compelled to pursue our way, and 
 leave them to enjoy their plunder. 
 
 n-.
 
 188 
 
 A juliasz kutyaja es az eltevedt gyermek. 
 
 Grampian hegyeken Skothonban nagy terjedelmii 
 legelok talaltatnak. Azokon szamas birka-nyaj orizte- 
 tik, melyeket tobb merfoldnyi tavra, kiilonfele irany- 
 ban engednek koszalni. A birkas soha sein latja az egesz 
 falkajat egyiitt, kiveve, midon nyiresi szaiidokbol sere- 
 geltetik az ossze. 
 
 O iiaponkint latogatast szokott tenni legeloje ha- 
 tai'szelein, kutyajara bizvan visszaterek'set egynomely 
 birkajanak, mely sajat hataran tiil barangohia. 
 
 Egy jiihasz-ily kirandulasa alkahnaval magaval 
 vive mintegy harom eves kis gyermeket. Miutan ko- 
 rosztiil jarta volna legeloit, egy ideig kutyaja altal 
 kiserve, a juhasz nemi tavra eso mercdek halomra 
 niaszkalni kenytelenittetek. 
 
 Minthogy nagyon farasztolett vohia gyermekenek 
 ot felkiserni, azert ezt alant egy kis lapanyon hagya, 
 azon szigoru paraiicsa mellett, bogy el ne bagyja a 
 helyet visszaterteig. 
 
 Alig bogy a hegy-tetore ere, siirii kod emelkedek, 
 s mindon korotte levo targyat elborita.
 
 189 
 
 - The shepherd's dog and the lost child. 
 
 On the Grampian mountains in Scotland there 
 are pastures of great extent. In these are kept numer- 
 ous flocks of sheep which arc permitted to range se- 
 veral miles in every direction. The shepherd never has 
 a view of the whole flock except v/hen collected for the 
 purpose of shearing. 
 
 He is accustomed to make daily visits to the ex- 
 tremities of his pasture, trusting to his dog, to drive ') 
 back any of the sheep which may straggle beyond the 
 proper limits. , ,. . - . .   
 
 In one of these excursions a shepherd carried 
 with him a little child about three years old. After tra- 
 versing his pastures for some time attended by '-) his 
 dog, the shepherd found himself under the necessity 
 of ascending a steep hill at some distance. 
 
 As it would have been too tiresome to the child to 
 accompany him, he left him on a small plain at the 
 bottom with strict orders not to leave the spot till his 
 return. 
 
 Scarcely however had he gained the summit, when 
 a thick ^) mist arose and covered every object around.
 
 190 
 
 Az aggodalmas apa tiistent vissza-sietett gyerme- 
 kehez, de a sotetseg es felelem miatt elteveszte utjat. 
 Hosszadalmas tebolygasa iitan, a holdvilagnal azt veve 
 eszre, liogy csekely tavolra lenne sajat kuiiyhojatol. 
 
 Hasztalan s veszelyes lett Tolna azoii ejjel kere- 
 seset megujitani. O tehat haza torven, fajdalmasan 
 szomorgott szeretett gyermeke elveszitese felett. Ku- 
 tyaja, mely ot tobb evig hiiragaszkodassal szolgala, 
 szinte elveszett. 
 
 Alig hogy a nap viradiii kezde, o szomszedjaival 
 csapatosan utnak indult, elveszitett kisdedet folkere- 
 sendo. Egesz nap hosszat hasztalan keresek ; s estc 
 vigasztalatlanul tertek liaza. Hoi liallak, hogy a kut^^a 
 nap-k(")zben a kiinyhoban volt , s miutan egy darab 
 zabpogacsat kapott volna, azonnal eltiint. 
 
 Hiirom ogymasutan kovetkezo napon megujita a 
 birkas kereseset, s estenkint, midon haza tere, halla 
 hogy a kutya a kunyhoban volt, s kenyeret vagy po- 
 gacsat vitt el. 
 
 Ismerven a kutya finom szaglasat , olhataroza 
 magaban, hogy azt megvarandja s kovetendi. S ligy 
 is cselekvek, s miutan iszonyu nielysegekbe vezeto 
 uton niaszkalua lefele, lata a kutyat egy barlangba 
 menni, melynek torkolata, majdnem a lapanyon vala, 
 bamulatos raagassagu vizeses elott.
 
 191 
 
 The anxious father immediately hastened hack to 
 his child ; but owing to the darkness and liis own fears, 
 he lost his way. After wandering about a long time, 
 he discovered by the light of the moon, that he vas 
 within a short distance of his owti cottage. ' 
 
 ]t would have been both useless and dangerous 
 to have renewed his search that night. He therefore 
 returned home bitterly mourning over the loss of his 
 beloved child. ]Iis dog too which had served him faith- 
 fully for many years, was also missing. -; 
 
 As soon as day dawned, he set out with a band 
 of his neighbours to seek his lost little one. All day 
 they searched in vain ; and at night they returned 
 home disconsolate. Here they learned that the dog had 
 been at the cottage in the course of the day; and after 
 receiving a piece of oat-cake had immediately disap- 
 peared. 
 
 For three successive days the shepherd renewed 
 his search ; and each night, when he returned home, 
 he found that the dog had been at the cottage, and 
 carried off ' ) either bread or cake. - 
 
 Knowing the sagacit}^ of the animal he resolved 
 to wait and follow him. He did so, and after scram- 
 bling his way down frightful precipices, he saw the 
 dog enter a cavern, the mouth of which was almost on 
 a level with a stupendous mountain waterfall.
 
 192 
 
 A barlangba lepven, megpillanta gyernieket, ki a 
 pogacsat eve, mclyet a hii kutya szerzo neki, mialatt 
 ez utobbi a legiiagyobb elegiiltseggel orkodott mellette, 
 rnig a gyermek a pogacsat meg nem ette, 
 
 A kis gyermek magara hagyatvan, s rasotetodveii, 
 valosziniileg lehempelygett vagy maszott a melysegbe, 
 s f elven a barlangot   — annak toi'kolatanal liabzo vizeses 
 miatt elhagyni. A kutya sohasem bagya el a gyermc- 
 ket, kiveven, midon tapszert lioza neki, s akkor is 
 mindig a legiiagyobb sebosseggel, liitak azt futni. 
 
 Az dreg ember es szamara. 
 
 Egy oreg ember es egy kis fiu szamarat hajtanak 
 a legkozelebbi vasarra eladni. 
 
 „Mily esztelen egy ficzko ez," monda egy ember 
 ntkozben, „gyalog vanczorog csak hogy szamara kony- 
 nycn jarhasson." 
 
 Az oreg ember hallvan ezt, felteve fiat a szamar 
 hatara, s fiityoreszve ballagott mellette. 
 
 „Hej gyerkocz ! " kialt egy masik ember afiiinak, 
 „hozzad illik az, a szamarra iilni, mig szegeny ven 
 apad gyalog jar."
 
 193 
 
 On entering the cavern he beheld his child eating 
 the cake which the faithful dog had procured, while 
 the latter stood ^) by with the utmost satisfaction and 
 watched until it was devoured. 
 
 The little boy being left alone, and the darkness 
 coming on, he had probably fallen or scrambled down 
 the precipice, and had been afraid to leave the cave 
 on account of the foaming waterfall at its mouth. The 
 dog never left the child except to procure him food, 
 and then was always seen running at full speed. 
 
 t . '■■ " 
 
 The old man and his ass. 
 
 An old man and a little boy were driving an ass 
 to the next market to sell. ., 
 
 „What a fool is this fellow," says a man upon the 
 road, „to be trudging it on foot that his ass may go 
 light." 
 
 The old man hearing this ; set his boy upon ') the 
 ass, and went whistling by the side of him. 
 
 ,, "Why, sirrah!" cries a second man to the boy, 
 „is it fit for you to be riding'-), while your poor old 
 father is walking on foot." 
 
 13
 
 194 
 
 Az apa e dorgalasra, leveve fiat a szamar liatarol, 
 s 6n-maga iilt fel. 
 
 „Latod," monda egy harmadik, „hogy iil a bar- 
 man az a timya ven lator, mig szegeny kis iia raajd 
 megstintul a jarasban?" 
 
 Az oreg ember alig lialla ezt, fiat is felvettc hata 
 mege. 
 
 „Kerlek, tisztes baratom," monda a negyedik, 
 „sajatod e szamar?" — „Igen," felele az ember. 
 
 „Nem gondolta volna az ember," valaszola a masik, 
 „miszerint azt oly irgahnatlanul megterhelitek." 
 
 „Hisz te es fiad jobban elbirnatok a szegeny alla- 
 tot, mint ez titeket." 
 
 „Legyen minden tetszes szerint," monda a tulaj- 
 donos, es leszallvau fiaval egyiitt, osszekotek labait a 
 szamarnak, melyet egy rud segitsogevel torekedtek 
 vallaikon viuni, egy — a varosba vezeto hidon keresz- 
 tilL 
 
 Ez oly mulatsagos egy bxtvany volt, hogy a nep 
 csoportosan fiita utannok, oket gunyolando ; mig a sza- 
 mar tiirelmet veszitven gazdaja tulsagos sziveskedese, 
 felett, szettepe a madzagokat, melyekkel osszekotve 
 vala, lesikamlott a rudrol, s a folyoba zuliant. 
 
 A szegeny ember Icgjobbnak tarta liaza menni, 
 megszegyenittetett s kigiinyoltatott az altal, hogy min- 
 deukinek tetszeni iparkodvan, s senkinek sem tetszett, 
 s meg szamarat is elveszite azon feliil.
 
 195 
 
 The father, upon this rebuke, took down his boy 
 from the ass and mounted himself. 
 
 „Do you see," says a third, ,,how the lazy old 
 knave rides along upon his beast, while his poor little 
 boy is almost crippled with walking^) ?" 
 
 The old man no sooner" heard this, than he took 
 up his son behind him. 
 
 „Pray, honest friend," says a fourth, ,,is that ass 
 your own?" • — „Yes," says the man. ; 
 
 „One would not have thought so," replied the 
 other, „by your loading him so unmercifully." 
 
 „ You and your son are better able to carry the 
 poor beast, than he, you." 
 
 „ Any thing to please^)," says the owner; and 
 alighting with liis son, they tied the legs of the ass 
 together ; and by the help of a pole endeavoured to 
 carry him upon their shoulders over the bridge that 
 led to the town. ^v -.v. ' = 1 - 
 
 This was so entertaining a sight, that the people 
 ran in crowds to laugh at it ; till the ass, conceiving a 
 disslike at the overcomplaisance of his master, burst 
 asunder the cords that tied him, slipt from the pole, 
 and tumbled into the river. ■-. - - 
 
 The poor old man made the best of his way home, 
 ashamed and vexed, that by endeavouring to please 
 every body, he had pleased nobody, and lost his ass 
 into the bargain^). 
 
 13*
 
 196 
 
 Ilonka es Negro. 
 
 Egy zold, keskeny s arnyas osveny mellett, nein 
 raessze Howard Janos ur kastelyatol, kis kunyho fekvek, 
 melybeii az oreg Hudson Maria lakott Ilonka leanya-, 
 s Negro kutyajaval. 
 
 Maria jo asszony vala, bar nagyon szegeny, Ilonka 
 pedig tiszta, eletre valo, s csinos kis holgy vala. Negro 
 valoban nem dicsekedhetett szepsegevel, mind a mel- 
 lett Maria s Ilonka, raindketten ligy kedvelek ut, 
 niintha Howard urnonek feher, gondor, finom szoru 
 franczia olebe szepsegevel birt volna; holott Negro 
 egy bozontos fekete kutya vala, s minthogy nagyon ke- 
 veset kapott enni, sovany s vekony volt, a mi nem ja- 
 1 lilt szepsegehez. 
 
 Bar eleg nyugalmas volt Negro, ha mas ember 
 jott a kunyhoba, mindazaltal ha Howard urno jott la- 
 togatni, — ki neha csekely penzt ada Marianak, — 
 akkor ugatott s keservesen zajongott. Talan nem oro- 
 most latta Floss olebet, mely a szolga karjain vitetett, 
 gondolvan hogy szint oly jol jarhatna o is ; vagy talan 
 a szolga roszul bant egykor vele. E dolgok koziil 
 melyik volt az oka, meg nem mondhatom ; de annyi
 
 197 
 
 Helen and Negro. 
 
 In a green narrow shady lane not far from the 
 manorhouse of Sir John Howard, stood a small hut in 
 which there dwelt old Mary Hudson, her daughter He- 
 len, and her dog Negro. 
 
 Mary was a good woman, though very poor, and 
 Helen was a clean, lively, healthy, and pretty little 
 girl. Negro indeed had no beauty to boast of, but Mary 
 and Helen were both as fond of him as though he had 
 been as handsome as Lady Howard's fat French lap- 
 dog with his white curly silky coat. Now Negro was 
 a large rough black dog, and as he got very little to 
 eat, he was meagre and thin, which did not add to 
 his beauty. >■ : /•-<■■ j/-- .-^v, j   . ,:' 
 
 Though Negro was quiet enough when other peo- 
 ple came to the cottage , yet when Lady Howard 
 called ), which she sometimes did to give Mary a trifle 
 of money, he would bark and make a sad noise. Per- 
 haps he did not like to see Floss, the lapdog, carried 
 in the footman's arms, but thought he might as well 
 walk ; or perhaps the footman had treated him ill. 
 Which of these things was the case I cannot tell ; but
 
 198 
 
 bizonyos, hogy Negro mindig zajongos s fektelen vala, 
 valahanyszor Floss a kimyhoba vitetett. 
 
 „Csodalom Hudson Maria," monda egykor How- 
 ard urno, „hogy e fortelymes ugato komondoron tiil 
 nem ad. On alig kereshet elelmet on-maga reszere, s 
 igy mit sem tehetfelre annak tartasara. Adjon ki rajta, 
 vagy ha senkinek sem kell ezen utalatos teremtmeny, 
 jobb lesz ha vizbe fojtandja." 
 
 „0h nem ! nagysc4d," monda Hudson Maria, „en 
 nem valhatok meg szegeny Negrotol ; mert Ilonkam 
 midon eleinten jarni kezde, egy mely toba esek, mig 
 en jajgattam s segitsegert kialtoztam, gondolvan, hogy 
 szegeny gyermekemet orokre elveszitem, Negro oda 
 futa, a vizbe ugrek s ruhc4janal fogva sertetleniil ki- 
 hozta a szegeny gyermeket. Remelem, nagysad, nem 
 gondolja, hogy roszul teszek, midon halas vagyokmeg 
 egy kutya iranyaban is , mely gyermekem eletet 
 mente meg." 
 
 Howard urno hallvan ezen esemenyt, megdicsere 
 Hudson Marianak, kutyaja iranti josagat, s ezen idotol 
 fogva gyakran kiilde a kunyhoba hideg siiltet, melybol 
 Negro is mindig reszesiilt. 
 
 Hudson Maria elelmet len-fonassal szerze , s a 
 fonalbol vaszon szovetett, melybol ingek, lepedok, to- 
 riilkozo-kendok, s egyeb hasznos targyak keszittettek. 
 Ha o bizonyos mennyisegii fonalat font, Ilonka azt egy 
 kosarba teve, s elvitte a takacshoz, ki azt megveve, s 
 a penzzel elment Ilonka a vasarterre, kenyeret s bur-
 
 199 
 
 certain it is that Negro was always noisy and ill-beha- 
 ved when Floss was brought to the cottage. 
 
 On day Lady Howard said, „I wonder Mary Hud- 
 son, that you do not get rid of that ugly barking cur. 
 You can scarcely find food for yourself, and can have 
 nothing to spare for his support. Give him away, or, if 
 no one will take the ugly creature, you had better have 
 him drowned." 
 
 „Ah! no my Lady," said Mary Hudson, ,,I could 
 not part with poor Negro ; for when my Helen was 
 first able to walk, she fell into a deep pond, and while 
 I was crying and screaming for help, and thinking my 
 poor child was gone for ever, Negro came, sprang into 
 the water, laid hold of her clothes, and brought the 
 poor baby out unhurt. I hope your Ladyship will not 
 think I do wrong in being grateful-) even to a dog 
 that saved the life of my child." ;-•".;' 
 
 Lady Howard having heard this story, praysed 
 Mary Hudson's kindness to her dog, and after that 
 time she often sent cold meat to the cottage, of which 
 Negro always had a share. 
 
 Mary Hudson got her living by spinning flax into 
 thread, which is woven into linen-cloth to make shirts, 
 sheets, towels, and many other useful things. \Vhen 
 she had spun a quantity of thread, Helen put it into a 
 basket, and carried it to the weaver, who paid ^) her 
 for it, and with the money she went to market and
 
 2a) 
 
 gouyiit vasarlando. Negro mindig vele ment, s ha 
 Iloiika karja kifaradt a kosar terlie alatt, le szokta azt 
 a foldre teimi, s aztan Negro fogta fel fogaival, s haza 
 vive. Ha ok nem mentck a takacshoz, vagy a mezo- 
 varosba, akkor versenyt szoktak futni, vagy Negro 
 koveket hordott neki, liogy kedvezzen kis urnojcnek, 
 Okaleggyengedebb jatszo pajtasok valanak, sohancm 
 ismerek a czivakodast. 
 
 A hazikonak, melyben Hudson Maria lakek, ja- 
 vitasra volt sziiksege ; de Maria, ki egcsz nap rokka- 
 javal vala elfoglalva, nem veve eszre, liogy a kunyho 
 roskado felben vala; tehat egy ejjel, midon 6 s Ilonka 
 az agyban valanak, Negro pedig az ajtonal aludt, a 
 kunyho egesz fedelzete leszakadt, a mi mindkettojoket 
 agyon-iitotte volna, ha nem esik oly modon, hogy az 
 agy felett felszcgesen marad, s nem erinte oket ; mind- 
 azaltal egcszen be voltak zarkozva, s a levego hianya 
 miatt keves ido alatt meg kellett volna halniok Negro 
 gondoskodasa nelkiil. 
 
 A kutya sem vala megsertve, s azonnal kapart 
 maganak utat az omladekon keresztiil ; s alig hogy 
 kijutvan, egyenest a kastelyhoz futa, s ott addig voni- 
 tott, s kapargata az njtot, mig a csalad tngjai koziil 
 valaki azt mei? nem halbi. 
 
 A kocsis folkelvcn, s lejott ostoraval dt elhaj- 
 tando ; de alig hogy kiiiyita az ajtot, Negro megragada 
 ot ruhajanal, s a kunyho fele huzni kiserle. Ezen em-
 
 201 
 
 bought bread and potatoes. Negro always went with 
 her, and when Helen's arm was tired with the weight 
 of the basket, she used to set it down, and Negro 
 would take it up with his teeth and carry it home. 
 When they had not to go to the weaver's or to the 
 market-town, they used to run races, or Negro would 
 fetch and carry stones to please his little mistress. 
 They were a most loving pair of playfellows, and ne- 
 ver knew what it was to quarrel. 
 
 The cottage that Mary Hudson lived in wanted 
 repair ; but Mary, who was busy all day long at her 
 spinning-wheel, did not observe that the roof of her 
 hut was likely to give way ; but one night when she 
 and Helen were in bed, and Negro asleep by the cottage. 
 It must have killed them both, only it fell in sucli a 
 way that it lay sloping over the bed, and dit not touch 
 them. Yet they were quite shut ^) up, and must have 
 died for want of air in a very short time but for the 
 care of Negro. « > ^ ./ ^/ 
 
 The dog also was not hurt, and soon scratched 
 himself a passage through the rubbish. He had no 
 sooner got out, than away he ran to the manor-house, 
 and there he howled and scratched at the door till ho 
 M as heard by some of the family. 
 
 Tlie coachman got up, and came dovn with a 
 whip to drive him away ; but as soon as he opened 
 the door, Negro seized him by the coat, and tried to
 
 202 
 
 ber elkergete ut, de megint visszajovon, tutult es or- 
 ditott, s segitseget kerni latszek. 
 
 Vegre lejoven a kertesz, s monda : o bizonyos ab- 
 ban, bogy valami baj van a kunyhonal, s kovetni fogja 
 a kutyat, orditasanak jelenteset megtudando. Ugy is 
 tett, s a bazikot leroskadva, s Hudson Mariat Ilon- 
 kaval a romok ala temetve talalta. Harom vagy negy 
 mimkas ember kiasta uket; es ob, mily orvendetes 
 talalkozas fogdalt belyet Negro s 6 kozottok ; a pilla- 
 natban ket eletet mentett meg e kutya. 
 
 Howard nrno, tulajdon kastelyaba veve Mariat s 
 Ilonkat, mig a kunybo felepiilbetett ; s aztan raindig 
 jobban szerette az asszonysag a rut s hii Negrot, mint 
 a szep Flosst, a baszontalan olebet. 
 
 Victoria angolkiralyno gyermekkori 
 tortenet6b61. 
 
 Malverubciii tartdzkoda^a. 
 
 Setalvan egy napon a lapanyokban a kisded fo- 
 herczegno, — gyakori szokasa szcrint, — anyja s neve- 
 lonoje elotti futassal mulata magat, a szep kis kutyaja 
 kisereteben, mig egy kis — hason koru, de csinosan
 
 203 
 
 pull him towards the cottage. The man beat '■') him 
 off, yet still he came back, howled and cried, and 
 seemed to beg for help. 
 
 The gardener at length came down, and said he 
 was sure something was wrong at the cottage, and 
 that he would follow *^) the dog to learn the meaning 
 of his cries. He did so, and found the cottage fallen 
 down, and Mary Hudson and Helen buried under the 
 ruins. Three or four active men soon dug them out ; 
 and oh, what a joyful meeting took place between them 
 and Negro, who in this instance had saved two lives ! 
 
 Lady Howard took Mary and Helen into her own 
 house till the cottage could be rebuilt ; and ever after' 
 her Ladyship was more fond of ugly faithful Negro, 
 than of handsome Floss, the useless lap-dog. 
 
 From the history of the infancy of Victoria, 
 . v queen of England'). 
 
 Her stay at Malvern. 
 
 Walking one day on the downs, the young prin- 
 cess amused herself (as was her frequent habit) by 
 running on before her mother and governess, accom- 
 panied by her beautiful little dog, till she overtook a
 
 204 
 
 oltozkodott porholgyet utol nem ert, kivel valoszinuleg 
 tarsalgasba ercszkediii kivanvan, vagy valoban hiven 
 hogy kutyaja elfaradt legyen, igy szolita meg a kisded 
 tarsat : 
 
 „Kutyam nagyon elfaradt, nem sziveskednek ke- 
 gyed azt nekcm vinni." 
 
 A jo indulatii gyermek, egeszen ontudatlan a 
 hozza fordulo magas rangjc4t illetoleg tiistent teljesite 
 ennek kivanalmat, s felfogvan kaijaiba a kis kutyat, 
 a kisded foherczegno mellett egy ideig vidamon csa- 
 csogva mendegelt ; de vegre igy szok : 
 
 „Most mar faradt vagyok, s nem vihetera tovabb 
 on kutyajat." 
 
 „Paradt!" monda a kisded foherczegno, „lehetet- 
 len, gondolja csak, niily kis darabig vitte ot." 
 
 „Eleg nagy tavra," volt a fesztelen valasza; 
 „egyebirant nagynenemhez kell mennem, s ha on ku- 
 tyajanak vitetnie kell, mert nem viszi 6n-maga ?" 
 
 Ezt mondvan, s leteve a gyepre kutyajat, mcly 
 ismet vidaman iigrandozott kiralyi urnoje koriil. 
 
 „N'agynenjehez megy," monda a kisded foher- 
 czegno, s kicsoda kegyed nagynenje?" 
 
 „Johnson asszony, a molnar neje." 
 
 „Eshol lakiko?" 
 
 „Azon csinos kis feher hazban, melyet onahalom 
 tovenellat;" s a zsenge par megallapodek, mig a kis 
 foherczegno meggyozodek annak igazmondasaban, a
 
 . . -' 205 
 
 little girl of about her own age, of the peasant class, but 
 neatly dressed, with whom probably she wished to enter 
 into conversation, or otherwise really thinking that her 
 dog was fatigued, she thus addressed her young 
 companion: ' • "^ ^ ' . i-i-i ' ':v 
 
 „My dog is very tired, will you cany him for me 
 if you please?" -'   '• 
 
 The good-natured child, quite unconscious of the 
 exalted rank of the applicant, immediately complied, 
 and taking the dog in her arms, tripped alongside the 
 princess for some time in cheerful chat ; at length she 
 said : 
 
 „I am tired now, and cannot carry your dog any 
 longer." 
 
 „Tired !" said the young princess , „impossible, 
 think what a little way you have carried him." 
 
 „ Quite far enough," was the unceremonious re- 
 ply ; „ besides, I am going to my aunt's, and if your dog 
 must be carried, why cannot you carry him yourself?" 
 
 So saying, she rep^-aced the dog on the grass, and 
 he again joyfully frisked beside his royal mistress. 
 
 „ Going to your aunt's," said the young princess, 
 „and who is your aunt? " 
 
 -Mrs. Johnson, the miller's wife." 
 
 „And where does ^) she live ?" 
 
 „In that pretty little white house, which you see 
 just at the bottom of the hill ;" and the youthful pair 
 stood still that the young princess might make sure
 
 206 
 
 mi idot engede Kent herczegno-, s Lehzen barononok 
 oket utolerhetni. 
 
 „01i! en szeretnem kegyed nagynenjet latni," ki- 
 tilta fel deriilten a kisded foherczeguo, „en kegycddel 
 menendek, fussunk le egyiitt a dumbrol." 
 
 „Nem, nem foherczegnum," monda a barono, a 
 kiralyi fenseget kezenel fogvan, „6n mar eleg sokaig 
 tarsalga e kis holgygyel s most Kent herczegno kivanj a 
 hogy vele menjen." 
 
 E szora „foherczogno" a porholgy pirulvan s resz- 
 ketven, oszinten bocsanatot kere a maganak vett sza- 
 badsagaert; mindamellett a herczegno megkoszone 
 faradsjigat, miszermt Yictoria foherczegno kutyajat 
 vinni sziveskedett, s jutahnul egy tallert ajandekozott 
 neki. A porholgy bokolva koszone, s vidaman nagy- 
 nenjehez futa, hoi elbeszele mindazt a mi vele tortent, 
 s kiilonosen megdobbeneset ismetle, melyet erze, mi- 
 don megtuda, hogy foherczegno volt legyen az, kitol 
 azt kivana, hogy vigye 6n-maga kutyajat. 
 
 A taller aztan keretbe totetek, s a szereny tar- 
 salgo szobajokba fiiggesztetok, mintegy emlekeiil e 
 kedves kalandnak. 
 
 OStozek-, s eletreiidi ogyszeriisege. 
 
 A kisded foherczegno mind honn, mind kiinn fel- 
 tiino tiszta oltozetben jelent meg. Hofehersegii, s a 
 legszebb himzesii bodorral piperezett kambrai patyolat 
 ruha s kopeny, es piros vagy kek selyemmel bellelt
 
 207 
 
 she was right, thus giving time for the duchess of 
 Kent and the baroness Lehzen to come up to them. 
 
 „0h ! I should like to see her," exclaimed the 
 merry yuong princess, „I will '^j go with you, so let us 
 ^) run down the hill together." i) ;. 
 
 „]S[o, no, my princess," said the baroness, taking 
 her royal highness's hand, „you have conversed long- 
 enough with the little girl, and now the duchess of 
 Kent wishes ^) you to walk with her." 
 
 At the word princess, the peasant child, blushing 
 and trembling, earnestly begged pardon for the liber- 
 ties she had taken, but was kindly thanked by the 
 duchess for her trouble in carrying the princess Vic- 
 toria's dog, and recompensed by the gift of a crown. 
 She curtsied her thanks, and ran briskly to her aunt's, 
 where she related all that had passed, and particu- 
 larly dwelt upon the apprehension she had felt, when 
 she found that it was the princess whom she had de- 
 sired to carry her dog for herself.- ar-r-'":-]: ■'-•: J 
 
 The crown was afterwards framed, "and hun^' up 
 in the homely parlour as a memento of this pleasing 
 adventure. ---u-^-.- ^:y-,.-r: ^.,,■' r ,- 
 
 Simplicity of dress and diet. ^^ 
 
 The young princess always appeayed both at home 
 and abroad in a dress of striking neatness. A cambric 
 frock and pelisse, white as snow, and trimmed with a 
 frill of the finest needlew'ork, and a straw bonnet lined
 
 208 
 
 szalma-kalap — azon szinek a gycnged arcz-szinohez 
 legjobban illettek, — tevek legkozonsegesben nyari- 
 oltozetet ; mely telen csupan melegebb kelme altal 
 valtatek fel, a mint a kulleg valtozasa kivana ; s a fel- 
 tiino minta-kepe a fesztelenseg es egyszerusegnek, 
 melylyel neveltetek utanzasra mclto peldat nyujt, mi- 
 szerint se gondorito-vas-, se papirral nem volt szabad 
 szep hajat erinteni, mig a fohcrczegno tizedik evet 
 meg nem halada, mely koraig haja csupan kette va* 
 lasztatek a nagy homloka felett, minden mesterseges 
 hajek kiserlete nelkul. 
 
 Visszaterven egy alkalommal Ramsgate-bol Lon- 
 donba, a kiralyi csalad Maidstonban — lovaltas vegett 
 megallapodek, de nem szallott le kocsijabol. A nezok 
 nagy sokasaga tolult azon helyre, lelietlen megkozeli^ 
 toleg is leirni bamulatukat s elegiiltsegoket, hallvan a 
 kiskoru foherczegnot — midon kerdeznek tole, mily 
 udito szert kivanna venni, ^ a leggyongedebb hang- 
 ejtessel valaszolni, ,,egy darab szaraz kenyeret." 
 
 Oromiik ezen egyszerii esemeny felett hatart nem 
 ismerve, a leghangosb s leglelkcsedettebb eljen-kialta* 
 sokban tort ki. 
 
 A s«jt61eges troii-orokosno. 
 
 Negyedik Gyorgy kiraly halala utan, s Vilmos ki* 
 ■aly tronra leptevel, — melyesemeny 1830, Junius 26- 
 dikan tortent, — a kiralyi fensege, Victoria fohcr- 
 
 T
 
 200 
 
 with pink or blue silk, by both Avhicli colours her 
 transparent complexion was shown off to the best ad- 
 vantage, were her most usual summer attire 5 this was 
 varied in the winter only by the warmer material which 
 the change of atmosphere required ; and it is remark- 
 able instance of the plainness and simplicity with which 
 she was educated, affording an cxaznple worthy of 
 imitation, that neither curling-irons nor papers v^•cre 
 permitted to approach her beautiful hair until the prin- 
 cess had completed her tenth year, up to Avhich period 
 she always \vore it merely parted over her ample fore- 
 head, without an attempt at artificial ornament. 
 
 Returning on one occasion from Ramsgate to Lon- 
 don, the royal party stopped at Maidstone to change 
 horses, but did not alight from their carriage. A vast 
 assemblage of spectators were attracted to the spot, 
 and it impossible adequately to describe their astonish- 
 ment and gratification on hearing the young princess, 
 when asked what'^) refreshment she would take, request 
 in the sM^eetest accents, „a small piece of stale bread.'' 
 
 I'heir delight at this simple circumstance exceeded 
 all bounds, and broke forth in the loudest and most 
 enthusiastic acclamations. 
 
 The heiress presiiiiiptive. 
 
 By the death of king George the fourth, and the 
 accession of king William, which event occurred on 
 the 26-th of June 1830, her royal highness the prin- 
 
 14
 
 210 
 
 czegno azon elonyos helyzotbe juta, miszerintc kiraly- 
 sag scjtoleges tron-orokosnoje Ion. 
 
 Mar tapasztaltatott hogy a kisded foherczegno, 
 koiiilbelol a jeleni idoszakig nem veve eszre magas ren- 
 delteteset, mely tenyt a legmagasb tekintely altal eredt 
 erdekes adoma is crositi. 
 
 ITgyanazon — az az 1830-ik — 6v tavaszanak foly- 
 tan, a kiralyi fensege, anyja jelenlete alkalmaval, ne- 
 velonuje-, Lehzeii baronovel az angol torenelmet olvas- 
 van, nemely pontokra akadt, melyek a korona oroklesi 
 aggal valanak egybekotve, — valoszinuleg szandeko- 
 san tetetett open azon idoszakban elebe, — a foher- 
 czegno a szarmazat-rendi tablahoz folyamodott, mely a 
 tertenelmi tanulmanyokhoz folytonosan mellekclve 
 vaLa, s miutan azt egy ideig figyelmesen eszlelgetven, 
 kerde nevelonojetol : 
 
 „Nagybatyam, a kiraly halala utan ki leenda sej- 
 toleges tron-orokos?'' 
 
 A barono e kerdesre kiteroleg valaszola : 
 
 „Clarence herczeg fog a jeleni kiraly halala utan a 
 tronra lepni." 
 
 „Igen," monda a kisded foherczegno, „azt tudom, 
 de ki fog o utanna a tronra lepni ?" 
 
 A nevelono latvan a kerdes horderejet, habozott 
 egy pillanatig, s aztan ekep valaszola : 
 
 „Foherczegno onnek tobb nagybatyja van!"
 
 211 
 
 cess Victoria was placed in the interesting light of 
 heiress presumptive to the throne of these realm. 
 
 It has been already noticed that the young prin- 
 cess was not aware of her exalted destiny until nearly 
 the present period, and an interesting anecdote which 
 strongly confirms this fact, is derived from the highest 
 authority. . , ;, 
 
 During the spring of the present year (1830), her 
 royal highness, in reading English history with her 
 governess , the baroness Lehzen , in the presence 
 of her mother, met with some point connected 
 with the line of succession to the crown (probably 
 purposely placed before her just at this period) ; the 
 princess had recourse to her genealogical table, the 
 constant companion of her historical studies, and after 
 considering it attentively for some time, inquired of 
 her governess : ^ 
 
 „In the event of the death of the king, her uncle, 
 who would be the presumptive successsor to the 
 throne?" ;i 
 
 The baroness eluded the question by the reply : 
 
 „The duke of Clarence will succeed on the death 
 of the present king." 
 
 „Yes," said the young princess, „tliat I know, but 
 who will succeed him?" 
 
 The governess who saw the bearing of the inquiry 
 hesitated a moment, and then answered') : 
 
 „Princes8, you have several uncles !" 
 
 - 14*
 
 212 
 
 A kiralyi fcnsegc most benso nyugtalansagot kczde 
 erzoni, arczat rozsapir borita el hirtelen, s nagy komoly- 
 saggal jegyze meg. 
 
 „Az mind igaz ; dc en azt vettem itt eszre," a 
 8zannazat-rendi tablara mutogatva, „miszerint Clarence 
 nagybatyamhoz korra nezve atyam allna legkozelebb, 
 s nekeni iigy tetszik a jeleni olvasmanyombol, bogy ha 
 mind o, mind a jeleni kiraly meghalna, en leendek An- 
 golhou kiralynoje!" 
 
 Lehzen urno a kiralyi any a fole tekintven, s hall- 
 gatott. 
 
 Kent berczegno nemileg felriadva, s ketseg kiviii 
 iiagyon megindulva, rovid sziinet ntan e kovetkezo mcS- 
 don valaszola : 
 
 ,.Mi folytoiiosan elottiink tartjuk ajovot, szeretett 
 gyennekem, azon remenyben, miszerint cin kedves nagy. 
 nenje-, Clarence berczegnonek gyermekei sziiletbetno- 
 nek; bar adna Isten ! mindazaltal ha ozeii eset nem 
 fordulandna elo, s kegycd eletben maradna azon igen 
 tavoli idoszakig, melyben szeretett uralkodonk, s Cla- 
 rence berczeg becses elteiket bevegeznek, remelein, 
 hogy bazank mogalapitott torvenyei szerint kegyed le- 
 end valoban a ketsegtelen ntcSdjok." 
 
 „Megtortenbotik, — bogy ez igen tavoli s bizon- 
 talan eset jelonben csnpan igyekvesiink osztonzesere 
 szolgaland, miszerint kegyed lelkc ugy kepeztessek ki, 
 bogy oly magas rendeltetesre magat meltova tebcsse ; 
   — ha pedig azon esemeny valoban bekovetkeznek ,
 
 213 
 
 Her royal highness now became agitated, the 
 colour rose^) rapidly to her cheek, and she observed 
 with much seriousness. 
 
 „True, I have ; but I perceive here," pointing to 
 her table, that my papa was next in age to my uncle 
 Clarence ; and it does appear to me from what I have 
 just been reading, that when he and the present king 
 are both dead, I shall become queen of England !" 
 
 Lady Lehzen looked towards the royal mother, 
 and was silent. v; :,, , 
 
 The duchess of Kent somewhat startled, and doubt- 
 less much affected, after a short pause, replied to 
 the following effect : 
 
 „ We are continually looking forward, my beloved 
 child, in the hope that your dear aunt, the duchess of 
 Clarence, may yet give birth to living children ; should 
 it please God, however, that this be not the case, and 
 that you are spared to the period, very distant, 1 trust, 
 which terminates the valuable lives of our revered so- 
 vereign, and the duke of Clarence, you will indeed, 
 by the established laws of our country, become their 
 undoubted successor," . ' >; f ' ..■•■ 
 
 „Should tliis event — at present too remote and 
 uncertain to engage our attention, further than to sti- 
 mulate our endeavours so to form yor mind as to ren- 
 der you not unworthy so high a destinity — should 
 this event indeed occur, may you prove a blessing to
 
 214 
 
 adna az eg, hogy hazajara aldast hozzon, s a tronnak, 
 melyre felhivatik, ekessege legyen !" 
 
 Az anyai szorgossag altal adott oktatasok, olyfon- 
 tos s erdekes alkalonimal, valosziniileg tovabb folytat- 
 tattak ; de ugy tetszek utobb, hogy a tron kozeledese- 
 nek ismerete komoly termeszetii gondolatokat koltott a 
 kiskoru foherczegnoben. 
 
 Modorai az nap folytan komolyak s nemileg nyug- 
 talanok valanak ; a jovokiralysagat tekintve se oromet 
 se konnyelmiiseget nem mutata, a mit egy oly fiatal ko- 
 rutol varliattak volna. 
 
 A foherezegiio tizenegy eves korabaii. 
 
 Vilmos kirtily tronra leptekor egy erdekes s re- 
 menytcljes kilaMs nyilott a hazara a kiskoru orokosno 
 szemelycben, ki, kevessel elobb ere a tizenegyedik 
 evet el. 
 
 A kiralyi fensege inkabb kicsiny volt koralioz ke- 
 pest, jollehet Kent herczegno egy   — azon ido koriil 
 irt • — bizalmas levelcben emliti, hogy „yictoriank 
 nagy, eroteljes, s csinos lesz, 6 nagy elmetehetseget 
 taniisit bar mibe kapjon." 
 
 Kepessegei valobau kivalok, s eszlelosei ildomosak 
 s tudnivagyok ; de azon gyorsasag, — melylyel a ker- 
 des egyik targyarol a masikra terni szokott, — ok- 
 tatoinak gyakran nagy faradsagot okozott, rugalmas 
 kepzelmet bokevel tarthatni.
 
 215 
 
 your country, and an ornament to the throne you are 
 called to fill !" 
 
 The precepts suggested by maternal solicitude on 
 so important and interesting an occasion, were pro- 
 bably pursued much further ; but it appeared, at least 
 that the recognition of her close proximity to the 
 tlirone excited in the mind of the young princess 
 thoughts of serious import. 
 
 Her manners during the day were grave and so- 
 mewhat agitated, and she exhibited none of the pleas- 
 ure or levity in contemplating her future regality 
 which might have been expected from one so young. 
 
 The princess at eleven years old. 
 
 At the period of king Villiam's accession to the 
 throne, an interesting and hopeful prospect opened 
 upon the country in the person of the youthful heiress, 
 who had lately completed her eleventh year. 
 
 Her royal higlmes was rather short for her age, 
 although the duchess of Kent, in a familiar letter writ- 
 ten about this time, says, „Our Victoria grows talP), 
 robust, and handsome, she evinces much talent in what- 
 ever she undertakes." 
 
 Her abilities were indeed excellent, and her ob- 
 servations sensible and inquisitive, but the rapidity 
 with which it was her habit to turn from one subject 
 of inquiry to another, frequently occasioned her in- 
 structors some trouble in keeping pace with her elastic 
 imagination.
 
 216 
 
 Novelese a legjobb alapra vala fektotve, a keresz- 
 tyeii igazsag alapos ismerete a legkielegitobb elomene- 
 telt tanusita, mindeii rendkiviili koraerettseg, vagy ido- 
 elotti lialadtis iiyeglesege nelkiil. Majd minden europai 
 nyelvet folyon s csinosau beszele ; latinban is mar szep 
 ismereteket szerzett, Virgilt s Horacot konnyiiseggel 
 olvasta, ugy szinte a mennyiseg-tanban is jelentekeiiy 
 elomenetelt ton. 
 
 Bibliai ismerete es felfogasa olyan vala, milyent 
 csak varni lehete a tisztelendo oktatojanak telietsege-, 
 s ernyedetlen biizgalmatol, o neki ktiszonhete foleg az 
 atalanos tortenelemnek 6 es ujkori, kivalolag sziilo 
 f'oldje ismereteit. A tudos tanar, Amos ur, Angolhon 
 alkotinauyabol adott neki oktatast. 
 
 A korahoz illo konnyebb kepzodesekben — a ki- 
 ralyi fensege hasonlolag kielegito elomenetelt ton ; ki- 
 valolag a zenoben iJroklott tehetsege a legerdekesebb 
 modorban fejlodek, A kiralyi anyja tobb izben tevo e 
 megjegyzest rola, liogy „a kedves liolgy rendkiviil ked- 
 veli a zenet ; a zongoran mar nemi iigyosseggeljatszik, 
 s igen kitiino lianggal bir." 
 
 Franczia nyclvesze egykor igen erdekes reget 
 adott neki angolbol franezii'ira forditandot, s oktatas 
 vegeztovel Kent lierczegno kivana tole, bogy kosziiuje 
 meg Clrandineau nr faradsagat. „Nem, anyam," vala-
 
 217 
 
 Her education, laid on the best foundation, a solid 
 understanding of the great truths of Christianity, was 
 now most satisfactorily proceeding, without any affec- 
 tation of unusual precocity or premature proficiency. 
 She spoke with fluency and elegance nearly all the 
 modern European languages ; in Latin she was already 
 a fair scolar, reading Yirgil and Horace with ease ; 
 and in mathematics"^) she had made considerable 
 progress. 
 
 Her knowledge and understanding of the Bible 
 were such as might be expected from the talents and 
 unremitting exertions of her reverend preceptor, to 
 whom she was also chiefly indebted for an extensive 
 acquaintance with ancient and modern history gene- 
 rally, but particularly with that of her native country ; 
 and from the learned professor, Mr. Amos, she was 
 now receiving lectures upon the English constitution. 
 
 In the hghter accomplishments suited ') to her 
 years, her royal highness's advance was equally grati- 
 fying ; in music especially, her hereditary talent was 
 developing itself in a most interesting manner. Her 
 royal mother again observes, „The dear girl is extre- 
 mely fond of music ; she already fingers the piano with 
 some skill, and has an excellent voice." 
 
 Her french-master having once given her an inte- 
 resting narrative to translate from English into French, 
 the duchess of Kent desired her when she had finished 
 her lesson, to thank Mr. Grandineau for the trouble
 
 218 
 
 szola a kisded foherczegno , tettetett meltosaggal ; 
 „Grandineau ur tartoznek nekem koszonni, hogy fara- 
 doztain reszere leforditani a tortenetet." 
 
 Erzsebet kiralyno feletti veleiiienye. 
 
 Midon a foherczegno tizenkettodik eve fele hala- 
 da, Kent herczegno kiilonos kerclmere a londoni s lin- 
 colni piispokok megvizsgalak a kiralyi fensegenck 
 neveleseben tett haladast, s felette kielegito jelentest 
 tehettek a kiralynak, a szerzett ismereterol a tanul- 
 manyok mind azon nemeiben, melyek a vizsgara ha- 
 taroztattak. 
 
 A foherczegno jo hangulata s a jeles itelo tehet- 
 8ege kivalolag feltiint azon valaszaban, melyet a mely 
 tiszteletii fopapok egyikehcz intezett, ki is hallvan ke- 
 vessel elobb a kiralyi fenseget Angolhon tortenelme- 
 bol olvasni, s kerde tole, mino velemenynyel lenne Er- 
 zsebet kiralyno irant. A foherczegno szereny s felenk 
 tiszteletmutatassal, — mely jellcmenek oly erdekos 
 oldalat kepeze, — rogton valaszola : 
 
 „En ugy velem, miszerint Erzsebet kiralyno igen 
 nagy kiralyno volt ; de abban nem vagyok egeszen 
 bizonyos, hogy oly jo no volt legyen." 
 
 O meltosagaik tapasztalak, hogy a kiralyi fense- 
 genek elmes felfogasa korilhoz kepest rendkiviili, a
 
 219 
 
 he had taken. „No mamma," replied the young prin- 
 cess with assumed dignity ; „Mr. Grandineau should 
 thank me, for I have taken the trouble to translate 
 the story for him." 
 
 Opinion on queen Elizabeth. 
 
 It was when the princess was about twelve years 
 old, that the bishops of London and Lincoln, at the 
 especial request of the duchess of Kent, examined into 
 the progress of her royal highness's education, and they 
 were enabled to send a most highly satisfactory report 
 to the king of her proficiency in all those branches of 
 study which were included within the limits of their 
 inquiry. 
 
 The good disposition and excellent discrimination 
 of the princess were eminently evinced in her answer 
 to one of the right reverend prelates, who , observing 
 that her royal highness had been lately reading''^) the 
 history of England, asked what opinion she had for- 
 med of queen Elizabeth. The princess, with the mo- 
 desty and timid deference which form so interesting a 
 part of her character, immediately replied : 
 
 „1 think '■^) that queen Elizabeth was a very great 
 queen, but I am not quite sure that she was so good a 
 woman." 
 
 Their lordships considered that her royal high- 
 ness's capacity was extraordinary for her years. Her
 
 220 
 
 tanulasnali konnyiisege igen nagynak tetszek, s lang- 
 elmeje annyira feftiino vala, miszerint otven szemely- 
 bol alio tarsasagban is valamennyi felett jartata sze- 
 meit, s tuda mindegyik foglalkozasat.
 
 221 
 
 facility at learning appeared to be very great, and 
 her acuteness so remarkable, that in company of fifty 
 persons she would have her eye upon all''*), and know 
 how each was employed.
 
 TARTALOM. 
 
 ELSO RESZ. 
 
 lap. 
 
 Eloszo 2. 
 
 1. A spanyol ozvegyno s gyermekei 10. 
 
 2. Arc Johanna 32. 
 
 3. A kora hazassag es kora halal • . 40. 
 
 4. A kisded grermekek az erdiiben 64. 
 
 5. Stuart Maria kivegeztett-se 90. 
 
 6. Stuart Marianak, kivegeztetese elotti napon, Erzse- 
 
 bet kiralynohez intezett levele . 102. 
 
 7. Erzsebet kiralynonek, Stuart Mariavali rokonaaga s 
 
 viszonyai   104. 
 
 8. 1. Jakab elleni osszeeskuves 124. 
 
 9. A megjutalmazott ereny. 136- 
 
 10. Torok rege • • • • . 158. 
 
 11. Damon es Pythias 162. 
 
 12. A szittya kovetek Xagy Saudorhoz. ........ 171. 
 
 13. A tolvaj majom • 18<.- 
 
 14. A jahasz kutyaja s az eltevedt gyermek 188. 
 
 15. Az oreg ember es szamara 192. 
 
 16. llonkaes Negro 1.96. 
 
 17. Victoria, angolkiralyno gyermekkori tortenetebol. . 202.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART THE FIRST. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Preface .5. 
 
 1. The Spanish widow and her children 11. 
 
 "2. Joan of Arc 33. 
 
 3. The early wed and early dead. . . ......... 41. 
 
 4. The little children in the wood 65- 
 
 5. Execution of Mary 91. 
 
 C Mary's letter to queen Elizabeth, written they day 
 
 before her execution 103. 
 
 7. The relationship and relative position of Elizabeth 
 
 and Marj- • . 105. 
 
 8. Conspiracy against James 1 125. 
 
 9. Probity rewarded 137. 
 
 10. Turkish tale. 159. 
 
 11. Damon and Pythias 163. 
 
 12. The Scythian ambassadors to Alexander. . ^ 172. 
 
 13. The thievish monkey 181. 
 
 14. The shepherd's dog and the lost child . 189. 
 
 1.5. The old man and his ass. 193. 
 
 16. Helen and Negro 197. 
 
 17. From the history of the infancy of Victoria 203.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 
 'orm L9-Series4939
 
 PE112<^, n8S9 
 
 \^ 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 nil 
 
 AA 000 352 674 6
 
 -;:/>^ 
 
 ,rfV" 
 
 
 -.^ -^- i^'^ 
 
 1p - .'V^ 
 
 1^: 
 
 % 
 
 ^''W- 
 
 
 '.J^' 
 
 
 'ri:* ..